3_o another_o proof_n that_o no_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o true_a one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o go_v before_o it_o and_o puritan_n pretend_v to_o reform_v may_v be_v borrow_v from_o saint_n peter_n who_o give_v to_o understand_v 1.20_o pet._n 1.20_o that_o no_o private_a interpretation_n can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o there_o be_v none_o if_o not_o confirm_v in_o grace_n who_o may_v not_o be_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n against_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o controvert_v text_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v obstinate_a against_o his_o own_o private_a interpretation_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o private_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o present_a church_n which_o he_o impugn_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n 4_o perhaps_o puritan_n will_v grant_v that_o its_o impossible_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n see_v their_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v also_o impossible_a for_o any_o other_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o obstinate_a against_o their_o spirit_n or_o interpretation_n because_o he_o who_o be_v obstinate_a may_v be_v convince_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n but_o by_o clear_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o by_o lawful_a witness_n clear_a reason_n puritan_n can_v not_o pretend_v for_o their_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o lawful_a witness_n for_o it_o there_o can_v be_v none_o or_o no_o more_o than_o one_o which_o be_v not_o enough_o nor_o allow_v as_o lawful_a in_o a_o man_n own_o case_n though_o every_o puritan_n give_v not_o only_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o but_o also_o of_o his_o brethren_n spirit_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a witness_n for_o any_o other_o man_n spirit_n because_o he_o have_v no_o better_a evidence_n or_o ground_n for_o the_o testimony_n he_o give_v than_o the_o other_o man_n own_o word_n in_o commendation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n he_o neither_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o any_o sign_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v credible_a only_o he_o may_v witness_v that_o the_o man_n who_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o one_o man_n word_n in_o his_o own_o case_n be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n for_o a_o lawful_a testimony_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a witness_n for_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o none_o can_v be_v obstinate_a against_o we_o because_o none_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o god_n word_n or_o sense_n and_o therefore_o not_o inspire_v congregation_n of_o protestant_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n chap._n x._o whether_o that_o congregation_n of_o person_n which_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n and_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 1_o this_o question_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v resolve_v by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o former_a chapter_n because_o iâ—_n there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n 〈…〉_o vide_fw-la summam_fw-la concâ—liorum_fw-la a.f._n longo_fw-la in_o conâ—il_fw-la â—â—orâ—n_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o and_o that_o be_v noâ—_n all_o congregation_n of_o christian_n take_v together_o nor_o any_o protestant_a church_n in_o particular_a the_o dispute_n can_v only_o be_v now_o between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o grecian_n have_v so_o many_o time_n alter_v their_o faith_n so_o many_o of_o their_o ancient_a patriarch_n be_v condemn_v heretic_n and_o all_o their_o church_n be_v legal_o convict_v of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o three_o general_a counsel_n of_o florence_n lion_n and_o the_o lateran_n they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o never_o err_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o communicate_v with_o we_o roman_a catholic_n because_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o roman_a but_o suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n i_o see_v not_o what_o advantage_n protestant_n may_v have_v by_o plead_v for_o the_o grecian_n see_v these_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o but_o be_v altogether_o against_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n and_o condemn_v it_o as_o heresy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n mention_v by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar_n cap._n 21._o in_o fine_a 2_o to_o prove_v therefore_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n it_o must_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o it_o propose_v sufficient_o its_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o divine_a revelation_n this_o sufficient_a proposal_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o clear_a and_o evident_a reason_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v above_o humane_a capacity_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o 4._o chap._n by_o authority_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o lawful_a witness_n but_o lawful_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o they_o who_o testimony_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o 2._o chap._n therefore_o we_o must_v prove_v also_o miracle_n if_o we_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n and_o that_o it_o propose_v sufficient_o its_o doctrine_n as_o divine_a revelation_n now_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assertion_n 3_o that_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o such_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o lawful_a witness_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o divine_a revelation_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o lawful_a witness_n and_o their_o testimony_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o divine_a revelation_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n 4_o if_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v prove_v my_o intent_n be_v conclude_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v lawful_a witness_n of_o its_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n have_v this_o difficulty_n a_o lawful_a witness_n require_v not_o only_a knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o testify_v but_o also_o honesty_n both_o quality_n be_v necessary_a a_o honest_a fool_n be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v credit_v as_o a_o know_a knave_n but_o how_o can_v the_o roman_a church_n now_o extant_a in_o the_o 17._o age_n of_o christianity_n have_v lawful_a witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o world_n so_o long_o since_o though_o honesty_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o many_o roman_a catholic_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v which_o be_v require_v for_o a_o lawful_a witness_n of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o see_v none_o be_v now_o live_v on_o earth_n that_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n this_o argument_n do_v equal_o impugn_v all_o church_n yet_o none_o can_v answer_v it_o but_o we_o roman_a catholic_n 5_o it_o concern_v all_o the_o world_n even_o our_o very_a adversary_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v lawful_a witness_n with_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o what_o religion_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o that_o no_o other_o church_n pretend_v to_o reformation_n can_v have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n require_v for_o lawful_a witness_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o sufficient_a knowledge_n for_o lawful_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n no_o hereditary_a king_n or_o prince_n can_v have_v a_o title_n or_o right_a to_o his_o crown_n because_o the_o right_n descend_v to_o they_o by_o inheritance_n do_v depend_v upon_o a_o lawful_a testimony_n aver_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o reign_v perhaps_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o henry_n the_o iv_o of_o france_n prove_v himself_o by_o lawful_a witness_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o saint_n lewis_n but_o who_o couldbe_n a_o lawful_a witness_n that_o henry_n the_o great_a descend_v of_o saint_n lewis_n all_o france_n do_v give_v a_o lawful_a testimony_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a tradition_n in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n descend_v from_o saint_n lewis_n his_o time_n to_o this_o present_a
the_o catholic_n religion_n in_o wisbich_n castle_n as_o master_z bluet_n doctor_n watson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o other_o these_o have_v it_o from_o the_o say_a master_n neale_n and_o other_o catholic_n present_a at_o parker_n consecratiod_n in_o the_o nagshead_n as_o master_n constable_n affirm_v the_o story_n be_v divulge_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o new_o consecrate_v yet_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n they_o dare_v not_o contradict_v it_o notwithstanding_o that_o not_o only_o the_o nullity_n of_o their_o consecration_n but_o also_o the_o illegalitie_n of_o the_o same_o 301._o counterbla_v fol._n 301._o be_v object_v in_o print_n against_o they_o not_o long_o after_o by_o that_o famous_a writer_n doctor_n stapleton_n and_o other_o who_o word_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n 5_o parker_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o catholic_n argument_n against_o thâ—_n invaliditie_n of_o their_o ordination_n nor_o to_o cry_v down_o the_o illegal_a and_o extravagant_a manner_n of_o it_o at_o the_o nagshead_n werâ—_n force_v to_o beg_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o temporality_n notwithstanding_o the_o know_a defect_n of_o their_o consecration_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o thâ—_n church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o albeit_o edwarâ—_n the_o vi_o 5._o sanders_n lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr schism_n mason_n pag._n 121._o poulton_n in_o his_o kalend._n pag._n 141._o n._n 5._o rite_n of_o ordination_n be_v reestablish_v by_o act_n oâ—_n parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n yet_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o nag_n head_n be_v very_o different_a from_o it_o and_o frame_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la bâ—_n scorys_n puritanical_a spirit_n that_o hate_v no_o less_o a_o set_a form_n oâ—_n consecrate_v bishop_n then_o of_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n be_v such_o form_n and_o order_n for_o the_o consecrate_v 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n &c._n &c._n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o timâ—_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o shall_v stand_v and_o be_v in_o full_a force_n and_o effect_n and_o all_o act_n and_o thing_n heretofore_o have_v make_v or_o do_v by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o or_o about_o any_o consecration_n confirmation_n or_o invest_v of_o any_o person_n or_o person_n elect_v to_o the_o office_n or_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o queen_n letter_n patent_n or_o commission_n sithence_o the_o begin_n of_o he_o reign_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o parliament_n declare_v and_o judge_v good_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o respect_n and_o purpose_n any_o matter_n or_o thing_n that_o can_v or_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o in_o any_o wise_a notwithstanding_o 8._o eliza._n 1._o by_o which_o act_n appear_v that_o not_o only_a king_n edward_n rite_n but_o any_o other_o use_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n upon_o her_o commission_n be_v enact_v for_o good_a and_o consequent_o that_o of_o the_o nagshead_n may_v pass_v hence_o it_o waâ—_n that_o they_o be_v call_v parliament_n bishop_n 6_o master_n mason_n a_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o valid_a ordination_n of_o parker_n 133._o pag._n 133._o of_o who_o depend_v that_o of_o all_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n see_v this_o to_o be_v over_o clear_a to_o be_v deny_v labour_v to_o shadow_v it_o at_o least_o in_o some_o sort_n say_v that_o thâ—_n queen_n do_v but_o dispense_v with_o the_o trespass_n against_o her_o own_o law_n not_o in_o essential_a point_n of_o ordination_n but_o only_o in_o accidental_a not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o circumstance_n but_o if_o the_o consecration_n be_v at_o lambeth_n and_o according_a the_o form_n oâ—_n king_n edward_n the_o vi_o what_o veed_o be_v there_o of_o any_o dispensation_n especial_o give_v not_o in_o conditional_a but_o in_o very_o absolute_a term_n both_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n be_v accord_v the_o protestant_a law_n the_o truth_n be_v all_o the_o world_n â—ught_v at_o the_o nagshead_n consecration_n and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v â—valid_a not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o be_v perâ—rmed_v in_o a_o tavern_n as_o for_o the_o new_a form_n invent_v by_o â—ory_n differ_v not_o only_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n but_o alâ—â—_n from_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o english_a ritual_a of_o â—dward_o the_o vi_o and_o confirm_v 1._o eliza._n 7_o this_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o public_a 234._o abridgement_n of_o dyer_n report_n 7._o eliza_n 234._o and_o notorious_a â—se_n of_o bishop_n bonner_n who_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o marshalâ—a_n be_v indict_v by_o master_n horn_n one_o of_o the_o first_o protestant_n â—â—shops_n consecrate_v by_o master_n parker_n or_o together_o with_o â—m_n for_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n he_o appear_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n bench._n the_o indiâ—ment_n be_v read_v he_o except_v against_o it_o because_o the_o oath_n â—as_v say_v to_o have_v be_v tender_v unto_o he_o by_o robert_n horneâ—â—shop_n â—â—shop_z of_o winchester_n who_o be_v by_o no_o law_n bishop_n and_o â—herefore_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o tender_v he_o the_o oath_n after_o â—uch_v debate_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o after_o by_o all_o the_o judge_n at_o â—argeants-inne_n in_o fleetstreet_n in_o judge_n catline_v the_o chief_a â—ustice_n his_o chamber_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n â—hat_n bishop_n bonner_n his_o plea_n upon_o this_o issue_n that_o he_o be_v not_o culpable_a because_o horn_n be_v no_o bishop_n when_o he_o tender_v â—im_v the_o oath_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o the_o jury_n shall_v â—y_a it_o noâ—_n what_o the_o trial_n be_v appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v â—t_a condemn_v nor_o ever_o trouble_v any_o further_a for_o that_o â—se_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n special_o shoot_v at_o hereupon_o in_o â—e_n next_o year_n follow_v 8._o eliza._n the_o aforesaid_a act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v 8_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n â—f_v protestant_n against_o themselves_o and_o the_o constant_a prause_n of_o catholic_n reordain_v their_o minister_n not_o condiâ—onally_o but_o absolute_o a_o evident_a argument_n of_o their_o â—eere_o secularitie_n and_o laiety_n the_o modern_a protestant_a â—ergy_n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o parker_n â—d_a the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n be_v consecrate_v by_o imâ—sition_n of_o hand_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n with_o great_a solemnity_n at_o lambeth_n this_o they_o prove_v by_o certain_a reâ—rds_n produce_v by_o master_n mason_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o fifty_o â—ares_n after_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v show_v and_o in_o a_o tiâ—e_n it_o can_v not_o be_v testify_v by_o any_o lawful_a witness_n of_o â—eirs_n that_o they_o be_v not_o forge_v there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o evident_a mark_n of_o forgery_n than_o the_o concealment_n of_o register_n if_o they_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_a same_o person_n in_o who_o custody_n they_o be_v if_o they_o do_v produce_v none_o when_o their_o adversary_n do_v insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o they_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a any_o shall_v be_v then_o extant_a as_o it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v conspire_v with_o their_o great_a adversary_n to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o church_n a_o everlasting_a infamy_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o refute_v that_o which_o some_o modern_a protestant_n say_v you_o have_v no_o witness_n for_o the_o storâ—_n of_o the_o nagshead_n and_o other_o thing_n object_v against_o protestant_n but_o roman_a catholic_n we_o value_v not_o their_o testimony_n because_o they_o be_v our_o know_a adversary_n a_o party_n concern_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n this_o weak_a answer_n be_v very_o frequent_a though_o no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o exception_n that_o a_o certain_a officer_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o ireland_n make_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o village_n he_o have_v pillage_v they_o complain_v to_o his_o commander_n who_o show_v unto_o the_o officer_n how_o many_o witness_n there_o be_v of_o his_o misdemeanour_n he_o reply_v there_o be_v not_o one_o lawful_a witness_n among_o they_o because_o they_o be_v all_o concern_v in_o the_o business_n and_o a_o part_n when_o protestancy_n begin_v in_o england_n and_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o nagshead_n all_o who_o be_v not_o protestant_n be_v roman_a catholic_n no_o other_o can_v be_v witness_n of_o their_o ordination_n but_o catholic_n or_o themselves_o and_o true_o their_o own_o silence_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v they_o so_o much_o to_o speak_v against_o do_v demonstrate_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n silent_a witness_n in_o
god_n reveal_v it_o reserve_v to_o his_o own_o private_a â—udgement_n or_o to_o that_o of_o his_o first_o patriarch_n luther_n calvin_n chillingworth_n &c._n &c._n the_o decision_n of_o this_o controversy_n whether_o god_n reveal_v it_o or_o no_o but_o the_o catholic_n believe_v absolute_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n reveal_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o reveal_v submit_v his_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v define_v or_o declare_v 4_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o heresy_n may_v be_v well_o compare_v to_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o rebellion_n heresy_n be_v indeed_o a_o rebellion_n of_o private_a and_o proper_a judgement_n against_o god_n authority_n and_o veracity_n appear_v sufficient_o in_o his_o church_n put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o province_n of_o spain_n or_o france_n do_v reject_v any_o law_n or_o ordinance_n make_v by_o their_o king_n and_o intimate_v by_o his_o officer_n to_o the_o people_n and_o proclaim_v in_o the_o same_o province_n in_o case_n these_o law_n and_o the_o say_a officer_n who_o have_v all_o the_o exterior_a sign_n or_o mark_n whereby_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v usual_o discern_v be_v contemn_v by_o the_o people_n not_o because_o they_o doubt_v of_o their_o king_n legiflative_a power_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o make_v such_o law_n or_o give_v any_o such_o commission_n to_o his_o officer_n will_v not_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o pretend_a ignorance_n be_v rebel_n and_o obstinate_a against_o their_o sovereign_n will_v it_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o rebellion_n to_o allege_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v or_o believe_v the_o king_n command_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o officer_n pretend_v and_o proclaim_v their_o very_a excuse_n involve_v obstinacy_n and_o rebellion_n the_o obedience_n and_o duty_n which_o subject_n owe_v to_o their_o king_n must_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o his_o officer_n they_o must_v obey_v their_o sovereign_n not_o only_a when_o himself_o command_v but_o also_o when_o the_o officer_n that_o have_v the_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o his_o authority_n do_v command_n in_o his_o name_n 5_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o heretic_n they_o protest_v if_o they_o have_v think_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n they_o will_v embrace_v it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o this_o very_a if_o or_o doubt_v be_v their_o crime_n and_o heresy_n what_o reason_n or_o prudent_a ground_n have_v they_o to_o doubt_v that_o goâ—_n do_v speak_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o king_n do_v by_o theâ—_n officer_n no_o officer_n or_o minister_n have_v more_o authenâ—tick_a and_o credible_a sign_n of_o their_o king_n authority_n the_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v of_o god_n commission_n and_o trust_n of_o propose_v his_o revelation_n and_o interpret_n his_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o 14â—_n and_o other_o chapter_n now_o its_o sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o thâ—_n sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v miracle_n sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n conversion_n of_o nation_n continual_a succession_n from_o thâ—_n apostle_n to_o the_o present_a age_n both_o of_o pastor_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n these_o sign_n be_v obvious_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o may_v bâ—_n perceive_v by_o all_o people_n clounes_z soldier_n and_o other_o illiterate_a person_n that_o will_v inquire_v and_o examine_v the_o history_n of_o their_o own_o country_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n whatsoever_o among_o all_o the_o christian_n church_n have_v these_o sign_n that_o church_n must_v be_v hear_v obey_v and_o believe_v as_o have_v god_n authority_n and_o commission_n to_o decide_v all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n whosoever_o believe_v not_o her_o definition_n and_o obey_v not_o her_o decree_n be_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o rebel_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 1_o see_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o heretic_n be_v against_o god_n revelation_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v require_v something_o be_v say_v of_o this_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o visible_a church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v grant_v tacit_o by_o all_o heretic_n see_v every_o sect_n oâ—_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o at_o least_o one_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o multitude_n or_o congregation_n of_o man_n who_o testimony_n do_v so_o sufficient_o propose_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v evident_o imprudence_n and_o infallible_a damnation_n in_o any_o person_n whosoever_o not_o to_o acquiesce_v iâ—_n the_o say_a testimony_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v without_o the_o least_o doubt_n what_o it_o propose_v as_o divine_a revelation_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n the_o one_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a reason_n the_o other_o be_v authority_n to_o some_o thing_n its_o necessary_a even_o for_o salvation_n we_o give_v our_o assent_n though_o no_o evident_a and_o clear_a reason_n appear_v authority_n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o lawful_a witness_n must_v be_v take_v for_o reason_n and_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o damnable_a not_o to_o honour_v our_o prince_n and_o parent_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o evidence_n or_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v our_o lawful_a prince_n or_o parent_n but_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o lawful_a witness_n god_n therefore_o have_v decree_v that_o man_n shall_v believe_v some_o mystery_n above_o reason_n command_v all_o to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n say_v he_o reveal_v it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v condemn_v we_o for_o not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v above_o reason_n see_v we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o neighbour_n concern_v our_o prince_n and_o parent_n be_v it_o a_o lawful_a excuse_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v if_o i_o have_v believe_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v my_o sovereign_n i_o will_v obey_v he_o or_o such_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v my_o mother_n i_o will_v honour_v she_o if_o there_o be_v lawful_a witness_n for_o prince_n or_o parent_n their_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o very_a not_o believe_v they_o be_v a_o crime_n though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o evidence_n for_o it_o than_o the_o say_a testimony_n therefore_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la the_o not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v with_o so_o many_o sign_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o obstinate_a heresy_n 3_o some_o protestant_a divine_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o admit_v of_o we_o roman_a catholic_n and_o so_o eharitable_a as_o not_o to_o exclude_v any_o christian_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o civility_n or_o kindness_n but_o interest_n that_o move_v they_o to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o we_o because_o if_o they_o reject_v we_o themselves_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o church_n have_v neither_o succession_n of_o bishop_n nor_o without_o beg_v our_o testimony_n any_o solid_a proof_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n what_o book_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o as_o divine_a revelation_n they_o do_v it_o upon_o our_o score_n and_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o deliver_v to_o they_o with_o the_o say_a book_n as_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n word_n they_o do_v refuse_v never_o be_v able_a hitherto_o to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a reason_n why_o they_o take_v our_o word_n more_o for_o the_o letter_n oâ—_n scripture_n then_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o if_o we_o deserve_v credit_n in_o one_o why_o not_o in_o both_o be_v no_o less_o against_o our_o conscience_n and_o as_o much_o in_o our_o power_n to_o corrupt_v the_o letter_n as_o the_o sense_n but_o of_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o other_o i_o shall_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a when_o speak_v of_o protestancy_n now_o i_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o true_a church_n chap._n vi_o whether_o all_o christian_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v compose_v of_o any_o two_o or_o more_o congregation_n of_o they_o if_o not_o agree_v in_o all_o matter_n whatsoever_o which_v any_o one_o congregation_n or_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n 1_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o demand_v whether_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n
enchant_v that_o no_o writer_n have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o finger_n to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n have_v notwithstanding_o the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o pen_n in_o relate_v a_o thousand_o other_o change_n of_o less_o importance_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o judge_v that_o former_a age_n be_v less_o vigilant_a and_o careful_a in_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o present_n be_v because_o their_o vigilancy_n appear_v by_o their_o suppress_n of_o heresy_n in_o every_o age_n which_o suppression_n and_o protestation_n against_o the_o say_a heresy_n of_o every_o respective_a age_n be_v never_o judge_v or_o condemn_v for_o a_o innovation_n against_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o former_a time_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o exception_n make_v by_o berengarius_fw-la waldo_n and_o other_o such_o person_n against_o roman_a catholic_n do_v rather_o strengthen_v then_o weaken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v their_o exception_n be_v so_o strong_o and_o constant_o cry_v down_o by_o all_o the_o world_n for_o innovation_n 6_o some_o have_v say_v that_o as_o gray_a hear_v grow_v in_o a_o man_n head_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o language_n grow_v on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a without_o particular_a notice_n take_v of_o the_o precise_a time_n so_o the_o change_n and_o corruption_n of_o religion_n have_v creep_v in_o insensible_o in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o silly_a similitude_n as_o if_o man_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o watch_v the_o new_a growth_n of_o every_o gray_a hear_v or_o the_o mispronunciation_n of_o every_o word_n as_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v concern_v to_o observe_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o if_o this_o be_v no_o more_o observable_a or_o make_v no_o more_o impression_n upon_o man_n mind_n or_o no_o more_o change_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o gray_a hair_n in_o a_o man_n head_n or_o a_o odd_a word_n in_o common_a speech_n put_v the_o case_n that_o in_o this_o age_n to_o fertile_a of_o soppery_n some_o great_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o christianity_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o calf_n to_o be_v adore_v for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n will_v this_o be_v no_o more_o remarkable_a than_o a_o gray_a hair_n in_o a_o man_n head_n no_o less_o remarkable_a be_v it_o to_o hold_v up_o a_o wafer_n cake_n for_o the_o like_a adoration_n and_o over_o and_o above_o to_o oblige_v people_n to_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n be_v it_o credible_a or_o possible_a that_o if_o in_o berengarius_fw-la his_o time_n this_o have_v be_v begin_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o have_v cry_v out_o against_o it_o and_o not_o only_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o scriptue_n but_o the_o very_a child_n out_o of_o their_o cathechisme_n have_v cry_v it_o down_o or_o that_o so_o many_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n assemble_v in_o so_o many_o counsel_n namely_o in_o that_o most_o univerfall_v complete_a council_n of_o lateran_n shall_v have_v declare_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a pâ—int_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o so_o many_o age_n since_o shall_v have_v universal_o accept_v it_o and_o define_v it_o again_o in_o other_o counsel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a innovation_n and_o not_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o respect_n we_o give_v to_o image_n or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 7_o another_o evident_a and_o visible_a sign_n confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n alone_a 14.12_o joan._n 14.12_o be_v miracle_n whereof_o in_o all_o age_n we_o have_v good_a store_n to_o spare_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o never_o can_v produce_v one_o clear_a sinem_fw-la lib_fw-la 22._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8_o prope_fw-la sinem_fw-la and_o undeniable_a miracle_n whereas_o saint_n austin_n tell_v we_o how_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o and_o oath_n a_o devout_a woman_n call_v palladia_n who_o be_v sore_o disease_v and_o repair_v for_o her_o health_n to_o the_o monument_n of_o saint_n stephen_n recover_v sudden_o her_o health_n by_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n a_o thing_n now_o condemn_v by_o protestant_n as_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n and_o injurious_a to_o god_n ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la martyrem_fw-la say_v saint_n austin_n orare_fw-la perrexer_n at_o malachia_n i._o aug._n lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civet_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o ii_o nazian_n in_o cyprian_a say_v omniapotest_fw-la pulvis_fw-la cypriani_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n miraculum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la transmiserunt_fw-la chrysost_n in_o libro_fw-la contra_fw-la gentiles_n iii_o eusebius_n hiss_v l_o 7._o c._n 14._o athan_n de_fw-fr passione_n imaginis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o berito_fw-la allege_v in_o 2_o council_n nicen._n act_n 4._o iu_o s._n chrysost_o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n to_o lib._n 6._o c._n 4._o v._n vi_o s_o august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o circa_fw-la mediuw_o s._n gregor_n hom_n 37_o in_o evang._n s._n beda_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 22._o ante_fw-la med_n vii_o s._n hieron_n in_o vita_fw-la hilarionis_fw-la versus_fw-la finem_fw-la s._n athanasius_n in_o vita_fw-la antonius_n viii_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 30._o ante_fw-la med_n theodoret._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 21._o ix_o cyprian_a in_o serm_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la post_fw-la med_n s._n ambros_n in_o orat._n funebri_fw-la de_fw-la obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la svi_fw-la satyri_fw-la cap._n 7._o x._o optatus_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n bernard_n in_o vita_fw-la malachiae_fw-la xi_o evagrius_n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o xii_o joann_n clymachus_fw-la in_o lib._n climax_n grad_v 4._o beda_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 14._o xiii_o s._n bernardus_n in_o vita_fw-la malachia_n quae_fw-la mox_fw-la ut_fw-la cancellot_v attigit_fw-la collapsa_fw-la similiter_fw-la velut_fw-la ad_fw-la somnum_fw-la sana_fw-la surrexit_fw-la &c_n &c_n there_o be_v not_o any_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o protestant_n differ_v from_o we_o but_o god_n have_v work_v miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o against_o our_o adversary_n see_v the_o saint_n and_o father_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o in_o particular_a concern_v 1._o prayer_n to_o saint_n 2._o relic_n 3._o the_o image_n of_o christ_n 4_o real_a presence_n 5._o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n 6._o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 7._o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 8._o holy_a water_n 9_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 10._o holy_a chrism_n 11_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n 12._o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o friest_n 13_o and_o extreme_a unction_n 8_o another_o cleate_v and_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n 49.24_o apocal_a 20.11_o esay_n 49.24_o and_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o the_o roman_a catholic_n can_v challenge_v this_o mark_n not_o only_o in_o former_a age_n but_o also_o in_o this_o present_a as_o be_v notorious_a to_o our_o very_a adversary_n in_o both_o the_o indy_n jason_n china_n persia_n &c_n &c_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o catholic_n country_n pervert_v by_o protestant_n as_o england_n scotland_n sweâ—â—land_n etc._n etc._n but_o never_o of_o any_o convert_v to_o christianity_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o run_v over_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n before_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n because_o out_v be_v confirm_v by_o visible_a and_o supernatural_a sign_n there_o be_v with_o none_o unless_o you_o will_v take_v for_o true_a miracle_n john_n fox_n his_o ridiculous_a dream_n and_o story_n which_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n a_o book_n so_o condemn_v by_o most_o wise_a man_n that_o one_o of_o they_o hear_v a_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v much_o take_v with_o the_o read_n of_o it_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a man_n and_o of_o less_o judgement_n than_o he_o be_v esteem_v by_o other_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o fox_n 9_o if_o protestancy_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o prove_v what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o any_o illiterate_a catholic_n shall_v convince_v the_o most_o learned_a minister_n and_o pillar_n of_o protestant_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o be_v deprive_v or_o at_o least_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n controversy_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v
a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o heresy_n with_o reflection_n upon_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n and_o clergy_n by_o n._n n._n print_a at_o roüen_n in_o the_o year_n 1657._o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n if_o heresy_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o stand_n in_o its_o own_o opinion_n it_o will_v long_o since_o have_v be_v sink_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o but_o find_v itself_o upon_o quick_a sand_n it_o be_v force_v to_o change_v footing_n and_o not_o to_o stay_v long_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o fear_v of_o sink_v under_o ground_n and_o fall_v from_o its_o present_a state_n of_o improbabilitie_n to_o its_o ancient_a state_n of_o invisibilitie_n and_o albeit_o by_o this_o often_o shift_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o desperate_a shift_n yet_o be_v it_o content_v rather_o to_o appear_v any_o thing_n then_o utter_o disappear_v into_o its_o own_o nothing_o a_o cheat_n must_v often_o change_v his_o disguise_n a_o mountebank_n his_o market_n a_o sophister_n his_o medium_fw-la and_o a_o army_n of_o defeat_a disorder_a troop_n can_v not_o long_o with_o security_n keep_v the_o same_o place_n and_o posture_n it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o rout_n they_o as_o to_o find_v they_o out_o so_o unarm_v unfortified_a so_o disband_v and_o scatter_a they_o be_v for_o want_v of_o a_o commander_n in_o chief_a that_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o in_o sight_n then_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o force_v to_o retreat_n to_o some_o new_a passage_n of_o less_o peril_n first_o scripture_n alone_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n but_o find_v it_o fail_v they_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o change_v and_o even_o cut_v off_o some_o part_n of_o this_o fortification_n which_o be_v of_o advantage_n to_o their_o enemy_n after_o a_o outwork_n of_o tradition_n be_v judge_v expedient_a for_o more_o security_n although_o in_o effect_n nothing_o prove_v of_o more_o danger_n unto_o they_o bishop_n and_o priest_n former_o cast_v out_o as_o of_o more_o expense_n than_o profit_n be_v soon_o call_v back_o and_o desire_v to_o appear_v arm_v with_o true_a order_n receive_v not_o by_o extraordinary_a vocation_n but_o by_o legal_a succession_n i'faith_o alone_o be_v think_v armour_n of_o proof_n before_o they_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n the_o need_n of_o good_a work_n the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o give_v out_o for_o lose_v and_o utter_o perish_v for_o many_o age_n they_o come_v at_o length_n to_o seek_v out_o with_o more_o solicitude_n than_o success_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o find_v it_o in_o that_o place_n in_o which_o alone_a it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o now_o they_o seem_v willing_a to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o in_o the_o crowd_n may_v get_v in_o with_o the_o rest_n the_o pretend_a clearness_n of_o scripture_n in_o itself_o or_o at_o least_o as_o subsign_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n make_v the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n seem_v of_o no_o use_n now_o upon_o better_a consideration_n foresee_v the_o prejudice_n they_o do_v to_o their_o cause_n by_o appeal_n from_o the_o verdict_n of_o all_o counsel_n in_o general_a they_o think_v expedient_a to_o admit_v of_o some_o in_o particular_a but_o namely_o such_o as_o treat_v of_o matter_n not_o apertain_v to_o our_o present_a controversy_n by_o which_o evasion_n they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o great_a difficulty_n than_o those_o they_o pretend_v to_o avoid_v for_o no_o just_a exception_n be_v or_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n decide_v the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o may_v not_o be_v urge_v against_o those_o counsel_n which_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n they_o have_v be_v so_o beat_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o so_o batter_v and_o break_v in_o every_o place_n they_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o divers_a of_o the_o best_a understanding_n and_o least_o passion_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o capitulate_v and_o come_v to_o a_o accommodation_n with_o we_o as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o their_o honour_n and_o interest_n they_o be_v content_a to_o wave_v that_o main_a article_n of_o the_o pope_n antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o yield_v he_o a_o preeminencie_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o supremacy_n the_o respect_n we_o give_v image_n most_o will_n free_a from_o the_o sin_n and_o many_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n so_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o superfluity_n in_o which_o rank_n they_o will_v place_v our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n without_o impute_v hereafter_o unto_o we_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o christ_n mercy_n or_o merit_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o tradition_n they_o will_v grant_v we_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a provide_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o private_a intention_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o diminish_v their_o pain_n or_o increase_v their_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o real_a presence_n so_o much_o except_v against_o by_o their_o predecessor_n they_o refuse_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o upon_o condition_n they_o may_v shape_v christ_n power_n and_o word_n to_o the_o narrow_a model_n of_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o labour_n of_o search_v so_o far_o into_o metaphysic_n a_o science_n not_o suitable_a to_o the_o grosser_n heresy_n of_o this_o age_n as_o to_o find_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o appearance_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n notwithstanding_o their_o want_n of_o speculation_n in_o the_o theoriques_n they_o may_v in_o this_o mystery_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n have_v learn_v this_o practical_a moral_a lesson_n that_o reason_n be_v never_o more_o reasonable_a then_o when_o it_o leave_v reason_v in_o thing_n above_o reason_n auricular_a confession_n heretofore_o traduce_v for_o a_o torture_n of_o conscience_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o clergy_n many_o confess_v to_o be_v of_o good_a use_n but_o few_o of_o necessity_n and_o none_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o descend_v to_o particular_n for_o want_v of_o humility_n in_o themselves_o and_o for_o want_v of_o secrecy_n in_o their_o minister_n reason_n of_o state_n will_v make_v they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o prince_n may_v have_v so_o many_o peer_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n and_o at_o his_o own_o devotion_n and_o a_o chain_n of_o consequence_n draw_v after_o they_o priests_z and_o deacon_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n their_o wink_v so_o long_o at_o the_o clear_a sign_n of_o their_o bishop_n invalid_a ordination_n be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o their_o look_v more_o upon_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n than_o their_o function_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o fall_v thus_o far_o and_o yet_o further_o from_o their_o ancient_a tenet_n with_o hope_n to_o be_v admit_v as_o part_v of_o our_o church_n and_o clear_v of_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o heretic_n as_o not_o dissent_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n but_o while_o they_o talk_v of_o fundamental_n they_o never_o pass_v the_o mere_a superficialls_n and_o they_o be_v far_o from_o dig_v so_o deep_a as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o decide_v fundamental_a matter_n before_o we_o resolve_v upon_o the_o fundamental_a motive_n of_o christian_a belief_n no_o man_n call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o undeniable_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n we_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a and_o unchangeable_a truth_n of_o the_o church_n proposal_n remain_v settle_v in_o the_o same_o tenet_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o sectary_n while_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a accept_v god_n word_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o private_a inspiration_n or_o human_a persuasion_n neither_o agree_v with_o we_o nor_o with_o one_o another_o nor_o even_o with_o themselves_o in_o different_a time_n as_o to_o our_o new_a english_a religion_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o the_o pretend_a supernatural_a inspiration_n and_o natural_a persuasion_n have_v be_v always_o flexible_a to_o temporal_a respect_n first_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o persuade_v to_o pull_v down_o monk_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o pope_n and_o proceed_v no_o further_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o comply_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o eighths_n lewdness_n and_o coveteousnesse_n after_o they_o go_v on_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o protector_n seamour_n but_o when_o queen_n elizabeth_n illegitimacy_n make_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v judge_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o
her_o security_n then_o be_v it_o time_n to_o make_v he_o antichrist_n and_o to_o pursue_v his_o party_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o title_n of_o the_o ensue_a king_n not_o be_v question_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v he_o a_o object_n of_o less_o hate_n and_o his_o adherent_n subject_a to_o less_o cruelty_n and_o the_o religion_n be_v fashion_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o prince_n yet_o with_o some_o regard_n to_o popular_a faction_n last_o the_o liberty_n of_o war_n give_v licence_n to_o those_o infinite_a sect_n which_o lie_v lurk_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o english_a church_n to_o sally_v forth_o and_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o different_a colour_n every_o one_o take_v notice_n how_o few_o be_v ground_v on_o those_o tenet_n whereon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v build_v and_o how_o by_o leave_v the_o true_a proposal_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n man_n come_v to_o be_v so_o unsettle_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v as_o changeable_a as_o private_a fancy_n and_o public_a faction_n and_o that_o all_o may_v see_v how_o the_o curse_n of_o cain_n the_o first_o father_n of_o heretic_n as_o be_v the_o first_o opposer_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n be_v fall_v by_o inheritance_n upon_o our_o english_a protestant_n their_o last_o change_n be_v to_o turn_v into_o quaker_n who_o sect_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o protestancy_n fall_v into_o a_o paulscy_n and_o incline_v to_o a_o sudden_a apoplexy_n the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._n how_o protestancy_n begin_v and_o come_v into_o england_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a clergy_n chap._n iii_o of_o heresy_n chap._n iu._n in_o what_o do_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o heresy_n consist_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n chap._n vi_o whether_o all_o christian_n be_v thâ—_n catholic_n church_n or_o whether_o it_o may_v bâ—_n compose_v of_o any_o two_o or_o more_o congregation_n of_o they_o if_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o matter_n whatse_n ever_o which_o any_o one_o congregation_n or_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n chap._n vii_o whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o tâ—â—_n catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d protestant_n term_v they_o in_o fundamental_a bâ—_n also_o in_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n chap._n viii_o whether_o any_o reform_a 〈◊〉_d protestant_n church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o catholics_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o whether_o thâ—_n pretend_v clearness_n of_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o propose_v their_o doctrine_n as_o divine_a revelation_n chap._n ix_o whether_o any_o puritanical_a congregation_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o pretend_a spirit_n chap._n x._o whether_o that_o congregation_n of_o person_n which_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n and_o true_a church_n of_o god_n chap._n xi_o whether_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o divine_a revelation_n and_o whether_o protestant_n have_v any_o lawful_a exception_n against_o they_o chap._n xii_o whether_o protestancy_n be_v heresy_n chap._n xiii_o whether_o any_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v chap._n fourteen_o whether_o protestancy_n be_v manifest_o against_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o how_o may_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n be_v convince_v in_o dispute_n of_o religion_n by_o every_o illiterate_a roman_a catholic_n sect_n ii_o a_o dialog_n between_o a_o learned_a protestant_a minister_n and_o a_o catholic_n cloune_z chap._n xv._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o historical_a belief_n of_o protestant_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o heresy_n with_o reflection_n upon_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n and_o clergy_n chap._n i._n how_o protestancy_n begin_v and_o come_v into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1516._o there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n in_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a but_o that_o which_o protestant_n be_v now_o please_v to_o call_v popery_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o leo_fw-la the_o x._o bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o â—cample_n of_o other_o pope_n grant_v and_o publish_v indulgenâ—â—s_n to_o all_o such_o as_o voluntary_o contribute_v towards_o the_o war_n â—gainst_a the_o turk_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v grow_v formidable_a and_o threaten_v all_o christendom_n have_v add_v syriaâ—â—d_a â—â—d_z egypt_n to_o the_o otteman_n empire_n 2_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n commit_v the_o business_n of_o indulgence_n in_o germany_n appoint_v one_o john_n tetzel_n a_o dominican_n friar_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o this_o office_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o augustin_n friar_n the_o preferment_n of_o tetzel_n be_v ill_o take_v by_o martin_n luther_n who_o be_v a_o augustin_n friar_n and_o a_o famous_a preacher_n expect_v himself_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o man_n name_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o indulgence_n but_o see_v his_o hope_n frustrate_v he_o resolve_v to_o write_v as_o much_o against_o indulgence_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o preach_v in_o favour_n of_o both_o 3_o therefore_o take_v occasion_n of_o some_o abuse_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a in_o thing_n that_o pass_v through_o many_o hand_n he_o print_v certain_a conclusion_n and_o libel_n against_o indulgence_n these_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o heretical_a by_o john_n tetzel_n luther_n competitor_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o inquisitor_n in_o germany_n this_o fire_n do_v so_o warm_a luther_n and_o add_v such_o flame_n to_o his_o hot_a disposition_n that_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o for_o be_v once_o engage_v and_o enrage_v by_o tetzels_n declaration_n against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o recant_v his_o first_o error_n but_o add_v other_o by_o deny_v purgatory_n the_o pope_n authority_n merit_n necessity_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n 4_o among_o other_o who_o write_v against_o luther_n novelty_n one_o be_v henry_n the_o viii_o king_n of_o england_n compose_v a_o learned_a book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christendom_n this_o book_n move_v the_o pope_n to_o add_v to_o henry_n the_o viii_o title_n that_o of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o his_o title_n if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o violent_o oppose_v afterward_o the_o pope_n primacy_n which_o he_o then_o so_o pious_o maintain_v against_o luther_n but_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o wife_n queen_n catharine_n despair_v to_o have_v issue_n male_a by_o she_o and_o enamour_v of_o anne_n builen_v because_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o declare_v his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n catharine_n invalid_a he_o make_v himself_o pope_n of_o england_n challenge_v all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v it_o treason_n to_o acknow_v ledge_n any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o dominion_n himself_o be_v proclaim_v spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n henry_n the_o viii_o notwithstanding_o do_v stick_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n in_o all_o point_n the_o pope_n primacy_n only_o except_v because_o he_o think_v no_o other_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o marry_v anne_n bullen_n and_o to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o monastery_n he_o persecute_v all_o other_o novelty_n and_o herefy_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o though_o many_o creep_v into_o england_n in_o his_o reign_n yet_o very_a few_o dare_v profess_v they_o because_o as_o many_o as_o do_v be_v burn_v by_o his_o command_n 5_o to_z king_n henry_n the_o viii_o sect._n 2_o succeed_v his_o son_n edward_n the_o vi_o a_o child_n of_o 9_o year_n old_a his_o uncle_n the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n be_v make_v protector_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n he_o be_v incline_v to_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o heresy_n twenty_o day_n have_v scarce_o pass_v after_o his_o protectorship_n but_o his_o finger_n do_v so_o eager_o itch_v to_o be_v do_v and_o tamper_n about_o innovation_n in_o religion_n 1547._o horinsh_v stow_n and_z other_o an_z 1547._o as_o upon_o the_o six_o of_o march_n next_o follow_v he_o send_v away_o commissioner_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o pull_v doâ—â—ne_a image_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n he_o also_o invite_v out_o of_o germany_n divers_a sectary_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o but_o especial_o
he_o desr_v to_o have_v apostata_fw-la friar_n that_o have_v tie_v themselves_o to_o sister_n assure_v himself_o that_o they_o will_v be_v most_o pliable_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o there_o come_v into_o england_n martin_n bucer_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o have_v be_v a_o earnest_n lutheran_n peter_n martyr_v a_o cannon_n regular_n that_o incline_v to_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o opinion_n but_o yet_o come_v with_o great_a indifferency_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v as_o afterward_o appear_v be_v a_o lector_fw-la in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n when_o the_o parliament_n in_o london_n be_v debate_v what_o opinion_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v follow_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n peter_n martyr_v keep_v all_o his_o scholar_n in_o suspense_n until_o news_n come_v of_o the_o parliament_n resolution_n to_o which_o he_o accommodate_v himself_o for_o have_v detain_v his_o scholar_n with_o tedious_a gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n precedent_n to_o this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o to_o declare_v his_o sense_n of_o they_o before_o he_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o post_n to_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o â—gurative_a not_o real_a way_n he_o be_v present_o inspire_v that_o this_o be_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o the_o scaipture_n and_o wonder_v now_o any_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v a_o thing_n so_o manife_a bernard_n â—chinus_fw-la be_v the_o three_o who_o have_v be_v a_o caâ—eclâ—in_n but_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o austere_a life_n take_v a_o woman_n 1543._o annal._n cap._n 1543._o and_o write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v he_o die_v a_o jew_n but_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o capuchin_n testify_v that_o he_o repent_v and_o die_v a_o cathâ—_n lick_v 6_o these_o three_o apostle_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v distribute_v into_o three_o principal_a fountain_n of_o the_o land_n london_n oxford_n and_o cambridge_n with_o these_o join_a coverdaâ—_n a_o augustin_n friar_n bale_n a_o carmelite_n and_o other_o apostate_n who_o do_v so_o vary_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o all_o be_v in_o confusion_n iâ—_n so_o much_o that_o the_o protector_n write_v to_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o end_v the_o common_a service_n book_n or_o of_o common_a prayer_n doctrine_n and_o rite_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v 7_o but_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o great_a controversy_n for_o thaâ—_n bucer_n will_v have_v one_o thing_n peter_n martyr_v another_o ochinâ—â—_n a_o three_o john_n bale_n and_o miles_n coverdale_n will_v sane_a put_v iâ—_n their_o opinion_n also_o above_o all_o other_o do_v trouble_v the_o market_n two_o heady_a priest_n john_n hooper_n and_o john_n roger_n comâ—_n from_o beyond_o sea_n the_o one_o from_o wittenberg_n the_o other_o from_o strasburg_n these_o two_o dissent_v whole_o from_o thâ—_n course_n begin_v by_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n make_v a_o great_a faction_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n especial_o after_o that_o hugh_n latimer_n side_v with_o they_o who_o be_v of_o great_a regard_n with_o the_o common_a people_n 8_o the_o protector_n see_v such_o difference_n in_o religion_n and_o confusion_n call_v a_o parliament_n a_o 1547_o but_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n can_v not_o then_o pass_v this_o only_a waâ—_n determine_v about_o religion_n that_o none_o shall_v speak_v irreâ—_n verent_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o all_o for_o mer_fw-fr statuts_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o what_o soever_o heretic_n or_o sectary_n namely_o against_o lohards_n wickliffian_n hussit_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v recall_v and_o annul_v so_o as_o now_o every_o man_n may_v think_v say_v preach_v or_o teach_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a 9_o but_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n the_o common_a prayeâ—_n book_n be_v approve_v because_o it_o seem_v in_o matter_n of_o thâ—_n sacrament_n to_o favour_n and_o humour_n divers_a sectary_n whâ—_n before_o have_v oppose_v it_o yet_o the_o common_a people_n in_o man_n shire_n of_o england_n take_v arm_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o old_a and_o catholic_n religion_n complain_v that_o most_o sacrament_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v thâ—_n rest_n if_o they_o do_v not_o look_v to_o it_o will_v follow_v within_o short_a time_n this_o be_v king_n eduard_n reformation_n which_o he_o can_v not_o perfect_a because_o he_o die_v within_o six_o year_n after_o he_o have_v begin_v 10_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o in_o this_o king_n time_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o six_o bishop_n such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o six_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o concern_v the_o rite_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n that_o only_o shall_v be_v follow_v so_o that_o seven_o man_n in_o england_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o change_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o change_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n abolish_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o ancient_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o reverence_v by_o all_o the_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n heresy_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o presumption_n yet_o never_o do_v any_o sectary_n before_o this_o time_n attribute_v to_o themselves_o so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o seven_o man_n to_o that_o of_o all_o the_o world_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o general_a counsel_n and_o holy_a father_n the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v priest_n set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a ritual_a be_v this_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v the_o ritual_a print_v at_o london_n 1607._o and_o for_o the_o act_n authorise_v it_o see_v kallend_n a_o 3._o ed_n vâ—_n cap._n 12._o and_o mason_n pag._n 94._o 11_o after_o king_n eduard_n the_o vi_o reign_v his_o sister_n queen_n mary_n who_o be_v a_o catholic_n herself_o restore_v the_o catholic_n religion_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n cardinal_n poole_n the_o pope_n legate_n absolve_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o excommunication_n and_o schism_n incur_v some_o history_n of_o that_o time_n relate_v that_o 30_o thousand_o sectary_n all_o stranger_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o two_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n martyr_n and_o bernard_n ochinus_n all_o king_n eduard_v pretend_v bishop_n be_v depose_v and_o imprison_v the_o catholic_n bishop_n set_v at_o liberty_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o sea_n this_o queen_n be_v as_o much_o condemn_v by_o protestant_n for_o crucltie_n against_o their_o religion_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v censure_v by_o catholic_n as_o if_o forsooth_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o punish_v upstart_n seditious_a novelâ—ists_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n from_o the_o time_n christianity_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n 12_o queen_n mary_n decease_v without_o issue_n her_o sister_n elizabeth_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n notwithstanding_o that_o all_o catholic_n know_v mary_n steward_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n to_o be_v the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n queen_n elizabeth_n show_v inclination_n to_o the_o new_a religion_n all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n refuse_v to_o crown_v she_o yet_o at_o length_n by_o great_a ado_n she_o be_v crown_v and_o anoint_a after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n by_o oglethorp_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n the_o reformation_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n again_o establish_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a opposition_n make_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n the_o queen_n be_v resolve_v to_o puil_a down_n catholic_n religion_n because_o cecil_n and_o other_o of_o her_o council_n persuade_v she_o that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v secure_a as_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o england_n see_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v declare_v she_o a_o bastard_n and_o all_o catholic_n look_v upon_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n as_o the_o true_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n 13_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n temporal_a interest_n to_o pull_v down_o catholic_n religion_n in_o england_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o for_o her_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o keep_v always_o a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o best_a remedy_n against_o puritanisme_n which_o
be_v think_v by_o her_o majesty_n dangerous_a to_o monarchy_n therefore_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v retain_v as_o also_o in_o her_o own_o chapel_n some_o image_n the_o altar_n and_o a_o crucifix_n upon_o it_o though_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n be_v bestow_v upon_o person_n who_o favour_v the_o new_a religion_n yet_o the_o ordination_n be_v not_o because_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o edward_n the_o vi_o be_v judge_v invalid_a by_o all_o catholic_n and_o so_o declare_v by_o public_a judgement_n in_o queen_n marys_n reign_n in_o so_o much_o that_o lease_n make_v by_o king_n edward_n bishop_n though_o confirm_v by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n 1604._o brook_n novel_a case_n placito_fw-la 463._o fol._n 101_o print_v at_o london_n 1604._o be_v not_o esteem_v available_a because_o they_o be_v no_o say_v the_o sentence_n consecrate_v nor_o bishop_n some_o protestant_n be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o say_v that_o king_n edward_n bishop_n be_v declare_v no_o bishop_n to_o the_o end_n bonner_n and_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n restore_v by_o queen_n mary_n may_v make_v the_o lease_n void_a let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o 3_o bonner_n and_o other_o who_o loft_n their_o bishopric_n for_o conscience_n sake_n alone_o will_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o sacrilege_n as_o must_v needs_o follow_v out_o of_o declare_v invalid_a king_n edward_n new_a form_n of_o ordination_n they_o who_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n for_o religion_n sake_n will_v not_o damn_v themselves_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o new_a lease_n 14_o see_v therefore_o it_o concern_v the_o queen_n to_o have_v consecrate_v bishop_n and_o that_o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n the_o catholic_n consecration_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v superstition_n most_o of_o the_o clergy_n then_o be_v zwinglian_n or_o puritan_n the_o queen_n endeavour_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o have_v such_o as_o she_o name_v for_o the_o bishopric_n consecrate_v by_o catholic_n but_o they_o all_o resolve_v not_o to_o make_v bishop_n in_o that_o church_n whereof_o themselves_o refuse_v to_o be_v member_n a_o irish_a archbishop_n prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n be_v offer_v his_o liberty_n and_o great_a reward_n if_o he_o will_v consecrate_v the_o new_o elect_v but_o he_o deny_v to_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o sacrilege_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a clergy_n 1_o the_o queen_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o reluctancy_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n name_v in_o her_o letter_n patent_n anthony_n kitchen_n bishop_n of_o landaf_n among_o other_o to_o consecrate_v parker_n and_o his_o fellow_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n among_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o her_o reign_n but_o this_o frailty_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v consecrate_v parker_n and_o other_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o averse_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n which_o himself_o so_o constant_o adhere_v unto_o the_o supremacy_n only_o except_v during_o his_o life_n 14._o sacroboscâ—_n lib._n de_fw-la investig_fw-mi christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 14._o d._n champ._n cap._n 14._o many_o other_o of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n comply_v with_o henry_n the_o viii_o in_o that_o particular_a who_o now_o refuse_v to_o ordain_v parker_n the_o same_o be_v landaffe_n resolve_v to_o do_v but_o at_o last_o by_o fair_a word_n and_o promise_n they_o prevail_v with_o the_o old_a man_n to_o give_v they_o a_o meeting_n at_o the_o nag_n head_n in_o cheapside_n where_o they_o hope_v he_o will_v ordain_v they_o bishop_n despair_v that_o ever_o he_o will_v do_v it_o public_o in_o a_o church_n because_o that_o will_v be_v too_o great_a and_o too_o notorious_a a_o scandal_n for_o catholic_n among_o who_o landaffe_n desire_v to_o be_v number_v bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v well_o inform_v of_o all_o that_o pass_v send_v one_o master_n neale_n his_o chaplain_n a_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v former_o be_v lector_fw-la in_o oxford_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n forbid_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n of_o give_v order_n in_o his_o diocese_n wherewith_o the_o old_a man_n be_v tertify_v and_o otherwise_o also_o move_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n refuse_v to_o proceed_v in_o that_o action_n allege_v chief_o for_o reason_n of_o his_o forbearance_n his_o want_n of_o sight_n which_o excuse_n parker_n and_o the_o rest_n interpret_n to_o be_v but_o a_o evasion_n be_v much_o move_v against_o the_o poor_a old_a man_n and_o whereas_o hitherto_o they_o have_v use_v he_o with_o all_o courtesy_n and_o respect_n they_o then_o turn_v their_o copy_n revile_v and_o call_v he_o dote_v fool_n and_o the_o like_a some_o of_o they_o say_v this_o old_a fool_n think_v we_o can_v be_v bishop_n unless_o we_o be_v grease_v allude_v to_o the_o catholic_n manner_n of_o episcopal_a unction_n 2_o be_v thus_o deceive_v of_o their_o expectation_n and_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o their_o desire_n they_o resolve_v to_o use_v master_n scorye_n help_v a_o apostata_fw-la religious_a priest_n who_o have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o time_n be_v think_v to_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o straight_a necessity_n as_o they_o pretend_v he_o have_v cast_v off_o together_o with_o his_o religious_a habit_n all_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n willing_o go_v about_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o this_o sort_n have_v the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o they_o all_o kneel_v before_o he_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o their_o head_n or_o shoulder_n say_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o and_o so_o they_o rise_v up_o bishop_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o england_n 3_o this_o story_n of_o the_o nagshead_n be_v first_o contradict_v by_o mason_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o yet_o so_o weak_o and_o faint_o that_o the_o attentive_a reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v he_o fear_v to_o be_v catch_v in_o a_o lie_n and_o convince_v by_o some_o age_a person_n that_o may_v then_o be_v live_v and_o remember_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n in_o the_o year_n 1603._o none_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n dare_v call_v it_o a_o fable_n or_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o tub_n as_o some_o now_o do_v bancroft_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v demand_v by_o master_n william_n alabaster_n how_o parker_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n answer_v he_o hope_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o priest_n allude_v 〈◊〉_d scory_n may_v ordain_v bishop_n this_o answer_n of_o his_o be_v obâ—â—cted_v in_o print_n by_o holiwod_n against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o english_a clergy_n in_o the_o year_n 1603._o not_o a_o word_n reply_v bancroftâ—imselfe_n â—imselfe_z be_v then_o live_v i_o have_v speak_v with_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n that_o remember_v near_o 80._o year_n â—nd_v acknowledge_v that_o so_o long_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o nagshead_n story_n relate_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a parliament_n some_o presby_n terian_a lord_n preâ—nted_v to_o the_o upper_a house_n a_o certain_a book_n prove_v that_o â—â—e_v protestant_a bishop_n have_v no_o succession_n nor_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o by_o consequence_n â—ad_v no_o right_a to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n hereupon_o doctor_n morâ—on_n pretend_a bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a make_v 〈◊〉_d speech_n against_o this_o book_n in_o his_o own_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n behalf_n then_o present_a he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v succession_n from_o the_o last_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o say_v he_o â—y_a imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n at_o the_o nagshead_n in_o cheapside_n as_o be_v notorious_a â—o_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n â—ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o groundless_a libel_n this_o be_v tell_v to_o many_o by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a peer_n of_o engâ—and_n present_a in_o parliament_n when_o morton_n make_v his_o speech_n and_o the_o same_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depose_v upon_o his_o oath_n nay_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deâ—y_v a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a whereof_o there_o be_v as_o many_o witness_n live_v as_o there_o be_v lord_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v that_o day_n in_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n 4_o this_o narration_n of_o the_o consecration_n at_o the_o nagshead_n have_v i_o take_v out_o of_o holiwood_n constable_n and_o doctor_n champneys_n work_v they_o hear_v it_o from_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a clergy_n who_o be_v prisoner_n for_o
some_o circumstance_n prove_v more_o than_o any_o other_o qui_fw-fr tacit_n consentire_fw-la videtur_fw-la 9_o as_o soon_o as_o master_n mason_n publish_v his_o record_n fitz_n herbert_n suspect_v they_o his_o word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v my_o chance_n to_o understand_v that_o one_o master_n mason_n have_v late_o publish_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o first_o protestant_a bishop_n consecration_n by_o a_o register_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o understand_v good_a reader_n that_o this_o our_o exception_n against_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v no_o new_a quarrel_n now_o late_o raise_v but_o vehement_o urge_v divers_a time_n heretofore_o many_o year_n ago_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n reign_n urge_v they_o to_o show_v how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o trow_v you_o be_v answer_v thereto_o be_v there_o any_o bishop_n name_v who_o have_v consecrate_v they_o be_v master_n mason_n register_n or_o any_o other_o authentical_a proof_n thereof_o produce_v by_o â—aster_n jewel_n or_o master_n horn_n no_o true_o this_o then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n what_o redit_fw-la master_n mason_n new_o find_v register_n deserve_v be_v produce_v now_o after_o fifty_o and_o odd_a year_n to_o testify_v this_o consecration_n whereof_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o witness_n be_v name_v nor_o â—ny_a register_n pretend_v by_o those_o who_o it_o most_o import_v to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 5._o or_o 6._o year_n after_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v this_o and_o much_o more_o do_v fitz_n herbert_n print_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o in_o his_o appendix_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o doctor_n andrews_n absurdity_n falsity_n lie_v etc._n etc._n i_o say_v that_o no_o mention_n be_v ever_o make_v of_o register_n or_o record_n testify_v parker_n consecration_n at_o lambeth_n until_o master_n masâ—n_o print_v his_o book_n by_o master_n abbot_n command_n for_o though_o in_o a_o book_n call_v antiquiâ—ates_n britanniae_fw-la pag._n 39_o edit_n hanoviae_n a_o 1605._o there_o be_v a_o register_n of_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n in_o england_n thrust_v in_o with-but_a any_o necessity_n or_o purpose_n immediate_o after_o saint_n austin_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n yet_o that_o very_a register_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o certain_a place_n or_o form_n of_o their_o consecration_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v as_o well_o at_o the_o nagshead_n as_o at_o lambeth_n but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v how_o this_o very_a register_n be_v forge_v i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o again_o point_v of_o doctrine_n question_v between_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n of_o england_n print_v a_o 1633._o 209._o pag._n 209._o it_o have_v be_v pretend_v from_o a_o new_a bear_v register_n of_o matthew_n parker_n that_o â—he_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o barlowe_n scory_n and_o three_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n from_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o this_o new_a work_n be_v act_v on_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o december_n a_o 1559._o but_o â—alas_o they_o have_v then_o no_o form_n or_o order_n to_o do_v such_o a_o business_n 349._o pag._n 349._o whereas_o this_o print_a book_n of_o parker_n antiquitates_fw-la britanniae_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_v any_o such_o pretend_a consecration_n of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n seem_v to_o borrow_v this_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o old_a manuscript_n of_o that_o book_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o diligent_o examine_v there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n or_o memory_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o register_n or_o consecration_n of_o either_o matthew_n parker_n 211._o pag._n 211._o or_o any_o one_o of_o those_o pretend_a protestant_a bishop_n as_o the_o obtrude_v register_n speak_v of_o and_o any_o man_n read_v the_o print_a book_n will_v wanifest_o see_v it_o be_v a_o mere_o foist_v and_o insert_v thing_n have_v no_o connexion_n correspondence_n or_o affinity_n either_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v it_o and_o contain_v more_o thing_n do_v after_o matheâ—_n parker_n have_v write_v that_o book_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o thâ—_n protestant_n clergy_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o nullity_n and_o illgalitie_n of_o ordination_n and_o how_o they_o never_o stop_v the_o adversary_n mouth_n with_o mason_n register_n or_o record_n 10_o consider_v say_v doctor_n bristol_n what_o church_n that_o iâ—_n who_o minister_n be_v but_o very_a lay-man_n 21._o mot._n 21._o unsent_a uncalled_a uncoâ—_n secrate_v hold_v therefore_o among_o we_o when_o they_o repent_v anâ—_n return_n no_o other_o place_n but_o lay-man_n in_o no_o case_n admit_v no_o nâ—_n look_v to_o minister_v in_o any_o office_n unless_o they_o take_v order_n whicâ—_n before_o they_o have_v not_o master_n fulke_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o noâ—_n thing_n in_o this_o point_n that_o master_n mason_n do_v know_v answer_v bristol_n his_o objection_n deny_v ordinary_a call_n to_o bâ—_n always_o necessary_a which_o desperate_a shift_n he_o will_v neveâ—_n have_v use_v if_o he_o have_v be_v provide_v of_o so_o easy_a and_o sufficient_a a_o answer_n as_o master_z mason_n record_n will_v have_v afford_v he_o if_o they_o have_v be_v authentical_a or_o extant_a 11_o master_n reynolds_n 15._o calvino_n turcis_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o there_o be_v no_o herdsman_n in_o all_o turkey_n which_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o governman_n of_o his_o herd_n upon_o better_a reason_n and_o great_a right_n order_n and_o authority_n than_o these_o your_o magnificent_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n can_v show_v for_o thiâ—_n divine_a and_o high_a office_n of_o govern_v soul_n reform_v church_n etc._n etc._n 12_o doctor_n stapleton_n in_o his_o counterblast_n against_o masteâ—_n horn_n pretend_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v these_o urge_v speech_n 9_o folly_n 7._o &_o 9_o to_o say_v true_o you_o be_v no_o lord_n winchester_n nor_o elsewhere_o but_o only_a master_n robert_n horn_n be_v it_o not_o notorious_a that_o you_o and_o your_o colleague_n be_v not_o ordain_v according_a to_o thâ—_n prescript_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o the_o very_a statue_n how_o then_o can_v you_o challenge_v to_o yourself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n 301._o fol._n 301._o you_o be_v without_o any_o consecration_n at_o all_o of_o your_o metropolitan_a himself_o poor_a man_n be_v no_o bishop_n neither_o 13_o doctor_n harding_n in_o his_o detection_n of_o sundry_a foul_a error_n against_o master_n jewel_n 129._o fol._n 129._o you_o tell_v not_o half_a my_o tale_n which_o true_o be_v note_v by_o many_o that_o master_n jewel_n pass_v over_o the_o difficulty_n without_o answer_v or_o mention_v i_o lay_v for_o my_o foundation_n out_o of_o raint_n hierome_n the_o se_n word_n ecclesiaâ—onest_a quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la that_o be_v no_o church_n which_o have_v not_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n for_o sacerdos_n as_o you_o know_v do_v signify_v both_o a_o priest_n and_z bishop_n i_o ask_v then_o as_o well_o of_o your_o bishoply_n vocation_n and_o of_o your_o send_n as_o of_o your_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v my_o question_n master_n jewel_n you_o answer_v â—â—ither_o by_o what_o example_n hand_n be_v lay_v on_o you_o nor_o who_o send_v â—u_n but_o only_o say_v he_o make_v you_o priest_n that_o make_v i_o in_o kingâ—dwards_n â—dwards_z time_n very_o i_o never_o have_v any_o name_n or_o title_n of_o priestâ—od_n give_v to_o i_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n i_o only_o â—ke_v the_o order_n of_o deaconship_n as_o it_o be_v then_o minister_v furâ—er_o i_o go_v not_o etc._n etc._n true_o after_o i_o have_v well_o consider_v with_o â—y_a self_n these_o question_n which_o in_o my_o confutation_n i_o move_v unto_o â—u_n i_o take_v myself_o neither_o for_o priest_n nor_o yet_o for_o lawful_a deaâ—n_n in_o all_o respect_n by_o those_o order_n which_o be_v take_v in_o kingâ—dwards_n â—dwards_z day_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o â—em_v to_o give_v order_n be_v altogether_o out_o of_o order_n themselves_o â—nd_v minister_v they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o kite_n and_o manner_n of_o â—e_n catholic_n church_n as_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o whole_a succession_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n in_o all_o christendom_n and_o have_v erect_v a_o new_a conregation_n of_o their_o own_o plant_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v imaâ—ned_v in_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o have_v not_o be_v see_v nor_o praâ—ised_v in_o the_o world_n before_o 14_o master_n jewel_n answer_v all_o this_o with_o profound_a silence_n â—s_n though_o it_o have_v never_o be_v write_v albeit_o he_o will_v haâ—e_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o
consecrate_v especial_o see_v as_o master_n mason_n say_v the_o register_n of_o cranmer_n bear_v record_n of_o master_n barlowes_n preferment_n to_o the_o priory_n of_o bishame_n 127._o pag._n 127._o of_o his_o election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n asath_n and_o of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o how_o be_v it_o therefore_o possible_a that_o his_o consecration_n if_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v shall_v not_o be_v find_v likewise_o record_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o barlowe_n as_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n in_o those_o time_n be_v puritan_n and_o incline_v to_o zuinglianisme_n therefore_o they_o contemn_v and_o reject_v consecration_n as_o a_o rag_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o all_o other_o church_n be_v who_o pretend_v reformation_n neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o consecration_n of_o parker_n and_o his_o comrade_n but_o that_o which_o pass_v at_o the_o nagshead_n for_o if_o there_o be_v john_n stow_n will_v not_o conceal_v it_o in_o his_o annal_n who_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o set_v down_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o and_z about_o london_n especial_o concern_v master_n parker_n to_o who_o he_o profess_v love_n and_o respect_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v his_o consecration_n iâ—_n it_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n to_o have_v it_o publish_v he_o have_v relate_v the_o consecration_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n parker_n immeâ—_n diate_a predecessor_n with_o so_o many_o particular_n this_o dotâ—_n confirm_v doctor_n champneys_n and_o master_n constable_n testimony_n concern_v stow_n his_o acknowledge_v by_o word_n oâ—_n mouth_n to_o many_o person_n that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o nagshead_a be_v very_o true_a and_o that_o parker_n have_v no_o other_o ordination_n 19_o but_o what_o then_o must_v be_v say_v of_o master_n mason_n record_n it_o be_v no_o want_n of_o charity_n to_o judge_v they_o be_v forge_v because_o they_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o falsify_v scripture_n will_v forge_v record_n how_o notorious_o the_o english_a clergy_n falsify_v scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o gregory_n martin_n in_o a_o learned_a book_n entitle_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v little_a judgement_n or_o much_o passion_n to_o think_v that_o master_n mason_n record_n be_v not_o forge_v for_o if_o they_o be_v true_a how_o can_v they_o be_v conceal_v from_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n the_o space_n of_o 50._o year_n the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o protestant_a ordination_n it_o be_v want_n of_o charity_n and_o judgement_n to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o english_a catholic_n doctor_n will_v charge_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n with_o nullity_n of_o consecration_n without_o ground_n stapleton_n harding_n bristol_n and_o other_o who_o do_v forsake_v all_o athome_n for_o conscience_n sake_n do_v sure_o examine_v the_o business_n before_o they_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n the_o nullity_n of_o parker_n ordination_n and_o charge_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o be_v unsent_a uncalled_a unconsecrated_a and_o thereby_o engage_v posterity_n to_o commit_v so_o many_o damnable_a sacrilege_n in_o reordain_v those_o who_o have_v be_v already_o valid_o ordain_v 20_o master_n masâ—n_n in_o his_o second_o edition_n endeavour_n to_o answer_v some_o of_o the_o exception_n here_o mention_v against_o his_o record_n as_o also_o barlowe_n and_o parker_n consecration_n but_o true_o he_o bring_v nothing_o that_o can_v satisfy_v any_o prudent_a and_o indifferent_a person_n he_o prove_v that_o parker_n be_v consecrate_v at_o lambeth_n and_o not_o at_o the_o nagshead_n because_o the_o right_n honourable_a charles_n howard_n earl_n of_o nottingham_n say_v mason_n tell_v a_o friend_n of_o his_o not_o name_v in_o the_o year_n 616._o that_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o parker_n consecration_n at_o lambeth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o banquet_n thereof_o this_o story_n though_o it_o be_v true_a only_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a dinner_n at_o lambeth_n which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v to_o conceal_v the_o shameful_a consecration_n at_o the_o nagshead_n besides_o we_o must_v take_v the_o earl_n friend_n word_n for_o the_o earl_n testimony_n and_o master_n mason_n word_n for_o this_o anonymous_a friend_n testimony_n we_o bring_v more_o than_o one_o to_o witness_v of_o the_o nagshead_n consecration_n not_o only_a master_n neale_n and_o other_o catholic_n present_v thereat_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o nature_n judgement_n but_o also_o john_n stow_n a_o protestant_n all_o of_o they_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o episcopal_a consecration_n and_o a_o banquet_n this_o testimony_n of_o masteâ—_n neale_n and_o other_o catholic_n who_o be_v present_a as_o mastâ—_n constable_n affirm_v be_v not_o deliver_v to_o one_o only_a friend_n as_o that_o of_o nottingham_n but_o to_o many_o virtuous_a priest_n whâ—_n communicate_v the_o whole_a story_n to_o holiwood_n champnâ—_n parson_n fitzsimons_n and_o many_o other_o all_o man_n of_o know_a integrity_n who_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n thâ—_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n to_o who_o the_o record_n be_v know_v 〈◊〉_d king_n james_n his_o time_n protest_v against_o they_o as_o forge_v anâ—_n improbable_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n yet_o live_v who_o honesty_n can_v not_o be_v call_v in_o question_n anâ—_n father_n fairekloth_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o imprison_a jesuitâ—_n testify_v so_o much_o to_o many_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o in_o wâ—ting_v so_o that_o its_o strange_a how_o some_o protestant_n have_v gâ—_n when_fw-mi out_o so_o confident_o the_o contrary_a and_o how_o they_o eâ—_n deavour_n to_o make_v this_o so_o well_o ground_v story_n a_o mere_a fâ—_n ble_a and_o thereby_o call_v so_o many_o person_n of_o much_o moâ—_n learning_n virtue_n and_o prudence_n than_o themselves_o fool_n 〈◊〉_d knave_n 21_o master_n mason_n do_v also_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v thâ—_n barlowe_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n in_o honry_n the_o viii_o reign_v because_o quoth_v mason_n he_o sit_v in_o parliament_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d possession_n of_o the_o temporality_n but_o honry_n the_o viii_o leâ—_n ter_v patent_n whereby_o he_o be_v install_v in_o the_o temporality_n of_o his_o bishopric_n which_o mason_n himself_o cite_v make_v oâ—_n lie_v mention_n of_o his_o acceptation_n and_o confirmation_n but_o noâ—_n of_o his_o consecration_n why_o shall_v this_o last_o be_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v real_o consecrate_v and_o the_o two_o first_o mentioneâ—_n if_o he_o be_v install_v in_o his_o temporality_n not_o be_v concrate_v he_o may_v also_o sit_v in_o parliament_n without_o consection_n as_o for_o the_o pretend_a exactness_n of_o the_o english_a record_n and_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o every_o bishop_n cosecration_n not_o only_o in_o the_o archbishop_n register_n but_o so_o in_o the_o chancery_n and_o other_o court_n and_o bishopric_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n whereby_o the_o protestant_a câ—_n gy_n do_v now_o endeavour_v to_o make_v credible_a the_o new_a record_n and_o parker_n ordination_n at_o lambeth_n in_o case_n all_o this_o shoâ—_n be_v grant_v as_o true_a it_o do_v rather_o prejudice_n than_o maâ—_n take_v their_o cause_n because_o it_o prove_v as_o much_o against_o bâ—_n low_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o favour_n parker_n for_o if_o the_o exactness_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o record_n concern_v every_o bishop_n consecration_n do_v demonstrate_v as_o they_o pretend_v their_o â—ot_n be_v counterfeit_v it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a to_o sergeant_n so_o many_o hand_n and_o testimony_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o no_o copy_n of_o barlowes_n consecration_n do_v appear_v in_o any_o court_n or_o bishopric_n of_o england_n yet_o maâ—ter_v mason_n object_n that_o gardiner_n his_o consecration_n do_v â—ot_n appear_v in_o any_o record_n that_o ever_o he_o can_v see_v and_o â—et_o we_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n therefore_o we_o ought_v â—o_o believe_v the_o same_o of_o barlowe_n though_o his_o consecration_n â—e_v not_o register_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o its_o very_a like_a master_n mason_n do_v not_o trouble_v himself_o so_o much_o with_o seek_v after_o gardiner_n consecration_n as_o after_o barlowes_n because_o one_o do_v not_o import_v he_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o but_o in_o â—ase_a gardiner_n ordination_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o valid_a consecration_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o barâ—owes_n and_o parker_n be_v for_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n my_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o if_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v gardiner_n consecration_n be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o barlowes_n and_o parker_n we_o roman_a catholic_n will_v take_v to_o ourselves_o â—he_v same_o advice_n we_o give_v english_a protestant_n that_o be_v to_o repair_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o some_o other_o church_n of_o undoubted_a
it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o if_o master_n laud_n have_v find_v success_n in_o his_o first_o attempt_n he_o will_v in_o time_n reform_v the_o form_n of_o the_o english_a ordination_n and_o thrust_v in_o some_o word_n express_v the_o power_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n see_v he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n of_o late_a 94._o kallend_n a_o 3._o ed._n vl._n c._n 12._o mason_n pag._n 94._o do_v differ_v so_o much_o in_o opinion_n concern_v priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n from_o those_o who_o live_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o time_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n he_o can_v not_o miss_v with_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o man_n learn_v in_o god_n law_n whereof_o the_o great_a number_n may_v devise_v as_o warrantable_a a_o form_n of_o make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o same_o number_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n yet_o all_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o neither_o master_n laud_v himself_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n then_o live_v can_v consecrate_v other_o even_o with_o the_o catholic_n form_n see_v none_o of_o they_o all_o have_v valid_a ordination_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v therefore_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a to_o cover_v the_o want_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o true_a ordination_n with_o a_o exterior_a formality_n of_o long_a cloak_n and_o surplise_n and_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o sacrifice_n with_o cross_n and_o candlestick_n upon_o the_o altar_n 26_o master_n mason_n commend_v much_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o english_a church_n that_o so_o discreet_o and_o religious_o pare_v away_o all_o superfluous_a ceremony_n in_o ordination_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o master_n parker_n that_o be_v the_o 70._o archbishop_z after_o saint_n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n yet_o of_o all_o that_o number_n he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o receive_v consecration_n without_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o superfluous_a aaronicall_a ornament_n how_o discreet_a and_o religious_a the_o english_a church_n be_v in_o pare_n away_o pretend_a superfluity_n in_o ordination_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o master_n mason_n until_o he_o make_v appear_v that_o all_o be_v superfluous_a in_o that_o kind_n which_o he_o and_o the_o puritan_n who_o make_v the_o english_a ritual_a in_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o time_n fancy_v superfluous_a it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o pare_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o antiquity_n to_o be_v observe_v though_o some_o word_n have_v be_v add_v to_o ancient_a form_n of_o ordination_n for_o their_o great_a explanation_n or_o solemnity_n yet_o none_o be_v ever_o so_o rash_a as_o to_o pare_v away_o any_o especial_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n intend_v by_o the_o ordainer_n 27_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n i_o say_v with_o saint_n jerome_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la how_o can_v the_o protestant_n church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n see_v it_o have_v not_o any_o one_o priest_n or_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o it_o have_v no_o valid_a ordination_n yet_o so_o many_o manifest_a uncertainty_n and_o doubt_n as_o themselves_o must_v acknowledge_v concern_v their_o ordination_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o nullity_n of_o their_o church_n for_o if_o there_o remain_v but_o one_o solid_a and_o prudent_a doubt_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n of_o any_o church_n its_o impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a because_o a_o doubtful_a clergy_n make_v a_o doubtful_a church_n and_o a_o doubtful_a church_n be_v no_o church_n the_o first_o step_n to_o christian_a and_o catholic_n belief_n be_v the_o well_o ground_a credibility_n exclude_v all_o prudent_a doubt_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n if_o we_o have_v any_o prudent_a ground_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o clergy_n we_o have_v the_o same_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o its_o testimony_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n admit_v of_o no_o such_o doubt_n therefore_o protestant_n before_o they_o can_v prudent_o believe_v to_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n must_v clear_v all_o the_o doubt_n heretofore_o object_v against_o their_o ordination_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o sum_n up_o 28_o first_n they_o must_v prove_v clear_o that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o nagshead_n be_v a_o fable_n and_o consequent_o that_o master_n neale_n and_o the_o other_o catholic_n who_o say_v they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o what_o pass_v be_v impudent_a impostor_n and_o content_a to_o be_v convict_v as_o such_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o time_n that_o they_o invent_v so_o palpable_a a_o lie_n second_o they_o must_v make_v appear_v evident_o that_o all_o the_o catholic_n of_o that_o time_n both_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o who_o believe_v master_n neale_n and_o suffer_v much_o for_o conscience_n be_v all_o run_v mad_a because_o they_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o foppery_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o they_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegeous_a person_n to_o engage_v posterity_n by_o their_o relation_n and_o testimony_n to_o reordaine_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n three_o they_o must_v demonstrate_v that_o all_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o other_o consecrate_v by_o they_o do_v conspire_v not_o to_o contradict_v the_o story_n of_o the_o nagshead_n and_o their_o own_o invalid_a consecration_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o and_o odd_a year_n to_o the_o great_a discredit_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a church_n where_o as_o they_o may_v easy_o stop_v their_o adversary_n mouth_n by_o produce_v witness_n and_o record_n of_o the_o pretend_a solemn_a congregation_n at_o lambeth_n be_v so_o often_o demand_v in_o print_a book_n by_o who_o and_o how_o be_v they_o ordain_v four_o it_o must_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o bancroft_n bishop_n of_o london_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o public_a register_n of_o parker_n ordination_n at_o lambeth_n himself_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o public_a register_n why_o do_v he_o answer_v so_o fond_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a protestant_a principle_n that_o a_o priest_n may_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n five_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o not_o only_a bancroft_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o public_a register_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o late_a parliament_n know_v nothing_o of_o they_o whereas_o doctor_n morton_n pretend_v bishop_n of_o durham_n affirm_v public_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n that_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o nagshead_n this_o answer_n all_o the_o rest_n approve_v by_o their_o silence_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v that_o retire_a place_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o prove_v clear_o that_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v at_o lambeth_n as_o master_n masen_n pretend_v but_o if_o doctor_n morton_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o mason_n book_n and_o register_n as_o infallible_o they_o do_v why_o do_v not_o they_o stick_v to_o that_o this_o prove_v evident_o that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v give_v credit_n to_o mason_n new_o find_v register_n 29_o sixthly_a suppose_v master_n mason_n forge_v record_n be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v make_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v in_o their_o ordination_n a_o competent_a number_n of_o true_a bishop_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o edward_n the_o vi_o be_v valid_o consecrate_v notwithstanding_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o contrary_a by_o public_a act_n and_o sentence_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi reign_n seven_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o true_a bishop_n whether_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n there_o as_o any_o such_o necessity_n as_o protestant_n pretend_v have_v then_o in_o england_n 14._o catholic_n and_o true_a bishop_n eight_o it_o must_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o barlowe_n be_v consecrate_v who_o be_v the_o principal_a consecrator_n of_o parker_n for_o if_o he_o be_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o in_o all_o the_o register_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o consecration_n last_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v clear_o that_o the_o form_n use_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o protestant_a minister_n and_o bishop_n be_v valid_a it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o clear_v all_o these_o doubt_n and_o exception_n how_o unfortunate_o be_v charles_n the_o first_o late_a king_n of_o england_n misinform_v in_o matter_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n what_o scruple_n can_v he_o have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v know_v
the_o truth_n to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o parliament_n to_o pull_v down_o parliament_n bishop_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la 30_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o produce_v at_o the_o present_a in_o confutation_n of_o what_o either_o have_v or_o may_v be_v say_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a clergy_n and_o report_v i_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o impartial_a reader_n how_o much_o he_o ought_v to_o rely_v upon_o their_o ministry_n that_o by_o so_o many_o title_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v null_a but_o though_o any_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o nullity_n of_o their_o ordination_n he_o can_v not_o but_o harbour_v a_o prudent_a doubt_n thereof_o there_o be_v so_o evident_a reason_n and_o motive_n for_o it_o as_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n now_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o priest_n of_o so_o doubtful_a authority_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n a_o damnable_a sacrilege_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o expose_v to_o so_o manifest_a hazard_n the_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a find_v heresy_n and_o the_o intrusion_n of_o a_o new_a fashion_a clergy_n to_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o scholastical_a examination_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o catholic_n faith_n chap._n iii_o of_o heresy_n 1_o before_o protestancy_n be_v compare_v with_o heresy_n its_o necessary_a to_o declare_v what_o heresy_n be_v catholic_n divine_v common_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o obstinate_a error_n against_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o because_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o determine_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o new_a dispute_n before_o we_o explain_v what_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o define_v heresy_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n that_o the_o definition_n may_v seem_v indifferent_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o suppose_v or_o beg_v nothing_o to_o favour_v catholic_n or_o condemn_v protestant_n because_o if_o adversary_n agree_v not_o in_o some_o principle_n they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n 2_o the_o definition_n be_v this_o heresy_n be_v a_o obstinate_a error_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o divine_a revelation_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v when_o any_o verity_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o divine_a revelation_n the_o bare_a word_n or_o testimony_n of_o man_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o god_n reveal_v truth_n because_o every_o sect_n give_v their_o word_n and_o testimony_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n reveal_v the_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o follow_v and_o yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a see_v god_n can_v not_o reveal_v the_o contradiction_n nonsense_n and_o contrary_a tenet_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o so_o contrary_a religion_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n if_o not_o confirm_v by_o some_o supernatural_a sign_n or_o miracle_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 3_o but_o if_o any_o doctrine_n be_v testify_v by_o lawful_a witness_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o their_o testimony_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n do_v sin_n grievous_o in_o not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v with_o so_o many_o evident_a miracle_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a every_o person_n see_v a_o miracle_n that_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o he_o as_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prudent_o deny_v or_o doubt_v that_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v christ_n doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o divine_a to_o many_o jew_n who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o his_o miracle_n it_o be_v enough_o they_o be_v credible_o report_v saint_n augustine_n prove_v that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o this_o ingenious_a dilemma_n either_o the_o world_n believe_v such_o strange_a and_o improbable_a thing_n to_o human_a sense_n as_o our_o faith_n teach_v and_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o natural_a inclination_n do_v see_v they_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n or_o no._n if_o they_o do_v see_v miracle_n we_o have_v our_o intent_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v without_o see_v any_o miracle_n we_o have_v our_o intent_n also_o because_o that_o very_a belief_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o miracle_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o sober_a and_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o repugnant_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o contrary_a to_o their_o liberty_n and_o natural_a inclination_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o some_o supernatural_a power_n and_o sign_n in_o one_o word_n therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o only_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o only_o propose_v as_o such_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o church_n but_o of_o such_o a_o church_n who_o testimony_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o unquestionable_a miracle_n either_o see_v by_o the_o believer_n or_o at_o least_o so_o credible_o report_v to_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v want_v of_o prudence_n in_o any_o person_n whosoever_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o such_o a_o testimony_n and_o proposal_n chap._n iu._n in_o what_o do_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o heresy_n consist_v 1_o there_o be_v never_o any_o heretic_n so_o mad_o obstinate_a as_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n to_o his_o face_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n all_o sectary_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o deceive_v or_o of_o be_v deceive_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o heretic_n be_v against_o god_n verity_n not_o as_o they_o be_v utter_v immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o as_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o his_o church_n if_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v immediate_o to_o man_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a to_o they_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v be_v dictate_v by_o himself_o we_o shall_v be_v little_o trouble_v with_o heresy_n none_o will_v be_v obstinate_a all_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o heretic_n proceed_v from_o the_o difficulty_n they_o find_v in_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v speak_v or_o declare_v his_o sense_n by_o the_o church_n this_o once_o grant_v our_o understanding_n have_v no_o difficulty_n to_o ubmit_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o god_n revelation_n or_o word_n 2_o against_o clear_a evidence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o obstinacy_n the_o object_n of_o it_o must_v be_v involve_v in_o some_o obscurity_n otherwise_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o obstinacy_n can_v not_o master_v the_o unstanding_n he_o who_o deny_v what_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a be_v more_o mad_a then_o obstinate_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o general_o acknowledge_v or_o more_o cleate_v and_o evident_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o christian_n than_o this_o proposition_n if_o god_n say_v or_o mean_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o obstinacy_n therefore_o of_o heretic_n do_v not_o contest_v with_o this_o clear_a and_o confess_v truth_n it_o only_o doubt_v or_o deny_v that_o god_n say_v or_o mean_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n pretend_v but_o no_o heretic_n ever_o deny_v or_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o god_n mean_v or_o say_v what_o the_o church_n pretend_v it_o must_v be_v true_a 3_o the_o difference_n therefore_o between_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o catholic_n be_v not_o that_o the_o heretic_n deny_v or_o doubt_n all_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o think_v god_n reveal_v or_o mean_v but_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o heretic_n do_v obstinate_o deny_v or_o doubt_v that_o god_n say_v or_o mean_v what_o â—he_v church_n propose_v as_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o catholic_n do_v firm_o believe_v he_o do_v say_v and_o mean_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o reveal_v the_o heretic_n believe_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v only_o conditional_o if_o
both_o may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n protestant_n as_o wâ—_n have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n say_v that_o aâ—â—_n christian_n congregation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o roman_a catholic_n thiâ—_n assertion_n they_o ground_n upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o worâ—_n catholic_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o universal_a in_o the_o saâ—_n i_o sense_n they_o explicate_v catholic_n tradition_n to_o be_v onelâ—_n that_o which_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o christian_a church_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n no_o congregation_n of_o christian_a can_v be_v heretic_n because_o heretic_n must_v be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n but_o no_o christian_n can_v be_v obstinate_a against_o thâ—_n doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n seeinâ—_n themselves_o be_v part_n of_o it_o and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v obstinate_a against_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o tenet_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o none_o can_v be_v heretic_n this_o absurd_a and_o heretical_a sequel_n be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n of_o the_o protestant_a principle_n and_o their_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n 2_o but_o let_v we_o prove_v direct_o that_o neither_o all_o christian_n nor_o any_o two_o church_n dissent_v in_o their_o testimony_n concern_v whatsoever_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n my_o proof_n be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v what_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v reveal_v or_o not_o reveal_v by_o god_n must_v oblige_v all_o person_n who_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o to_o believe_v what_o it_o say_v and_o propose_v but_o if_o all_o christian_n or_o any_o two_o church_n not_o agree_v in_o their_o testimony_n suppose_v roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o testimony_n thereof_o can_v not_o oblige_v any_o sober_a person_n to_o believe_v what_o both_o say_v and_o propose_v first_o because_o one_o church_n contradict_v the_o other_o and_o its_o impossible_a to_o believe_v contradiction_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n second_o when_o witness_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o their_o testimony_n if_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v either_o side_n but_o rather_o be_v bind_v in_o prudence_n to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n therefore_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v compose_v of_o all_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o christian_n or_o of_o any_o two_o church_n not_o agree_v in_o their_o testimony_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o rather_o to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o credit_v nothing_o which_o sequel_n be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o catholic_n but_o also_o of_o protestant_n therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v not_o be_v all_o congregation_n of_o christian_n or_o any_o two_o dissent_v but_o one_o only_a congregation_n of_o person_n who_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n chap._n vii_o whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a not_o only_o as_o protestant_n term_v they_o in_o fundamental_a but_o also_o in_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n 1_o though_o we_o catholic_n say_v that_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o once_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v in_o one_o sense_n fundamental_a because_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n they_o must_v be_v believe_v yet_o in_o ananother_n sense_n we_o admit_v a_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a article_n may_v be_v call_v such_o as_o no_o ignorance_n of_o they_o can_v excuse_v man_n from_o damnation_n for_o not_o be_v believe_v not_o fundamental_n may_v be_v call_v such_o article_n as_o if_o propose_v must_v be_v believe_v but_o if_o not_o propose_v sufficient_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v excusable_a 2_o but_o whether_o these_o article_n be_v both_o call_v fundamental_a or_o only_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o they_o our_o controversy_n with_o protestant_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o set_v here_o out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n because_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o protestant_n make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n all_o christian_n say_v they_o do_v agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o little_a importance_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sufficient_a proposal_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v save_v as_o purgatory_n transubstantiation_n &_o c_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n especial_o see_v roman_n catholic_n divine_v do_v not_o deny_v that_o ignorance_n of_o not_o fundamental_n be_v not_o damnable_a therefore_o all_o christian_n though_o dissent_v in_o not_o fundamental_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o catholic_n religion_n and_o though_o their_o testimony_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o purgatory_n u.g._n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n why_o shall_v their_o disagreement_n in_o that_o petty_a point_n invalid_a their_o testimony_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n and_o other_o fundamental_a article_n 3_o this_o discourse_n and_o objection_n of_o protestant_n have_v damn_v many_o a_o soul_n because_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o to_o declare_v the_o fallacy_n of_o it_o something_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n most_o protestant_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o in_o deliver_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o in_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n because_o christian_a and_o catholic_n faith_n must_v admit_v of_o no_o doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o fundamental_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o propose_v those_o to_o we_o we_o must_v necessary_o doubt_v of_o their_o truth_n for_o though_o we_o doubt_v not_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a yet_o we_o can_v not_o but_o doubt_n whether_o he_o reveal_v or_o mean_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v the_o say_a mystery_n god_n therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n can_v not_o permit_v the_o church_n to_o err_v or_o deceive_v we_o in_o fundamental_n see_v its_o necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o fundamental_a mystery_n but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o propose_v they_o we_o can_v not_o but_o doubt_n of_o their_o truth_n this_o reason_n say_v protestant_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o not_o fundamental_n because_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o only_a motive_n that_o god_n have_v to_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o propose_v article_n of_o religion_n therefore_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o not_o fundamental_n 4_o if_o the_o only_a motive_n that_o god_n have_v to_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n infallible_a be_v our_o salvation_n this_o discourse_n of_o protestant_n may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o truth_n but_o god_n motive_n in_o all_o his_o action_n be_v not_o only_o our_o salvation_n but_o in_o first_o place_n his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o concern_v god_n honour_n more_o then_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o he_o be_v credit_v by_o we_o without_o the_o least_o doubt_n whether_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a or_o of_o little_a importance_n therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o our_o obligation_n of_o believe_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o greatness_n importance_n or_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n propose_v in_o order_n only_o to_o our_o salvation_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposal_n in_o order_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o veracity_n if_o a_o matter_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n be_v as_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o obligation_n be_v as_o great_a of_o believe_v the_o one_o without_o any_o doubt_n as_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n by_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o his_o veracity_n and_o revelation_n in_o a_o small_a matter_n as_o in_o a_o great_a in_o believe_v
we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o god_n honour_n as_o to_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o his_o honour_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o be_v believe_v without_o the_o least_o doubt_n concern_v purgatory_n as_o concern_v the_o trinity_n if_o both_o mystery_n be_v equal_o or_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o divine_a revelation_n 5_o seeing_z therefore_o that_o the_o self_n same_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o testimony_n which_o propose_v sufficient_o in_o the_o year_n 1516._o to_o luther_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_n since_o that_o time_n scripture_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n do_v in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o do_v now_o also_o propose_v purgatory_n transubstantion_n and_o other_o point_n which_o protestant_n call_v not_o fundamental_a to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n its_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a obligation_n of_o believe_v without_o any_o doubt_n purgatory_n transubstantiation_n and_o other_o not_o thought_n fundamental_n by_o protestant_n as_o the_o fundamental_n but_o these_o article_n which_o protestant_n call_v not_o fundamental_a can_v not_o be_v believe_v without_o some_o doubt_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o propose_v they_o as_o they_o themselves_o must_v grant_v by_o force_n of_o the_o parity_n make_v with_o their_o fundamental_a article_n therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v as_o infallible_a in_o its_o testimony_n concern_v not_o fundamental_a article_n be_v divine_a revelation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o fundamental_n or_o if_o not_o it_o must_v be_v fallible_a in_o both_o 6_o yet_o if_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o its_o impossible_a to_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n of_o little_a importance_n but_o a_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n must_v be_v deny_v together_o with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n more_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n than_o god_n veracity_n they_o who_o deny_v purgatory_n u.g._n deny_v god_n veracity_n because_o they_o who_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o divine_a revelation_n deny_v god_n veracity_n whether_o the_o matter_n propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o he_o be_v great_a or_o small_a neither_o can_v protestant_n give_v any_o other_o reason_n why_o by_o deny_v the_o trinity_n god_n veracity_n be_v deny_v but_o because_o the_o trinity_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o divine_a revelation_n therefore_o if_o purgatory_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v as_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o the_o trinity_n by_o deny_v they_o and_z other_o the_o like_a god_n veracity_n be_v also_o deny_v so_o that_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n 7_o my_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o discourse_n and_o argument_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o witness_n contradict_v themselves_o in_o circumstance_n though_o of_o little_a importance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prudent_o credit_v in_o the_o main_a point_n wherein_o they_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o old_a judge_n be_v not_o valid_a in_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n object_v by_o they_o against_o susanna_n 13._o dan._n 13._o because_o though_o their_o testimony_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o crime_n and_o in_o what_o be_v material_a to_o condemn_v she_o yet_o they_o vary_v in_o some_o circumstance_n not_o material_a what_o do_v it_o import_v as_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o susanna_n whether_o she_o commit_v adultery_n under_o a_o figtree_n or_o a_o pine_n though_o it_o be_v a_o circumstance_n very_o indifferent_a and_o of_o little_a importance_n in_o itself_o yet_o the_o incoherency_n in_o it_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o two_o old_a man_n testimony_n in_o the_o main_n be_v invalid_a therefore_o although_o not_o fundamental_a article_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n yet_o the_o incoherency_n in_o such_o little_a matter_n do_v invalid_a the_o catholic_n church_n testimony_n even_o in_o fundamental_n and_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n either_o be_v not_o prudent_o credible_a and_o infallible_a in_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n or_o that_o it_o be_v prudent_o credible_a and_o infallible_a in_o not_o fundamental_n it_o follow_v also_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v not_o be_v all_o church_n of_o christendom_n because_o there_o be_v not_o two_o of_o they_o who_o testimony_n concern_v faith_n do_v not_o differ_v at_o least_o in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o testimony_n be_v absolute_o incredible_a because_o incoherent_a against_o what_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v some_o may_v object_v that_o the_o father_n unanimous_o testify_v fundamental_a article_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v credit_v though_o they_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a therefore_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o dissent_v church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v compose_v of_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o other_o of_o less_o importance_n the_o example_n of_o tke_v babylonian_a judge_n in_o the_o case_n of_o susanna_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v not_o credit_v by_o daniel_n in_o the_o fact_n which_o they_o unanimous_o testify_v because_o the_o circumstance_n wherein_o they_o vary_v be_v so_o concomitant_a and_o connect_v with_o the_o fact_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o tree_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o never_o see_v susanna_n commit_v adultery_n but_o no_o such_o connexion_n appear_v between_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n may_v be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o divine_a revelation_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o both_o protestant_n and_o roman_a church_n though_o purgatory_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v only_o hold_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v only_o a_o probable_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o consequent_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o divine_a revelation_n because_o it_o want_v the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o testimony_n which_o it_o give_v of_o those_o and_o the_o like_v not_o fundamental_a tenet_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o their_o great_a difference_n agree_v in_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o to_o a_o general_a council_n as_o to_o the_o visible_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n not_o to_o protestant_a church_n each_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v independent_a of_o the_o other_o and_o of_o the_o roman_a also_o such_o independency_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o judgement_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o identity_n of_o church_n now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n concern_v susanna_n and_o the_o two_o old_a judge_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v connect_v in_o the_o motive_n of_o belief_n so_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o discover_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o motive_n than_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n without_o its_o circumstance_n wherefore_o the_o motive_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o the_o motive_n and_o consequent_o so_o inseparable_a one_o from_o another_o that_o deny_v one_o you_o deny_v all_o as_o deny_v the_o motive_n whereon_o all_o and_o every_o one_o do_v rely_v if_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n propose_v or_o the_o number_n of_o proponent_n and_o not_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o proposal_n do_v authorise_v and_o induce_v the_o obligation_n of_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n testify_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n the_o aforesaid_a argument_n may_v trouble_n catholic_n but_o see_v that_o both_o the_o testimony_n of_o few_o and_o matter_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n may_v be_v confirm_v with_o supernatural_a sign_n and_o with_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o obtrude_a upon_o it_o any_o protestant_a congregation_n thereby_o to_o give_v more_o credit_n christian_n be_v not_o very_o many_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o yet_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o arrian_n be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o the_o catholic_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o think_v necessary_a by_o any_o orthodox_n to_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o their_o suffrage_n or_o testimony_n concern_v religion_n and_o declare_v what_o
be_v fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o age_n shall_v court_v protestant_n more_o â—hen_v the_o church_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n do_v arrian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sure_a the_o arrian_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o protestant_n and_o much_o more_o learned_a they_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o as_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n as_o any_o protestant_n be_v or_o be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n why_o therefore_o shall_v protestant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o arrian_n or_o nestorian_n if_o protestant_n be_v admit_v as_o part_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o turk_n jew_n and_o all_o other_o who_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n may_v with_o reason_n complain_v that_o they_o also_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o catholic_n for_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o two_o fundamental_a article_n which_o only_o according_a the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a divine_n be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v remunerator_n turk_n and_o jew_n believe_v this_o therefore_o they_o agree_v both_o with_o we_o and_o protestant_n in_o fundamental_n let_v we_o all_o therefore_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o though_o jew_n or_o turk_n be_v not_o baptize_v that_o can_v not_o prejudice_v they_o according_a the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n their_o implicit_a or_o conditional_a faith_n will_v excuse_v they_o as_o well_o as_o protestant_n from_o damnation_n if_o god_n reveal_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n or_o that_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n say_v a_o turk_n i_o believe_v both_o but_o until_o that_o be_v make_v clear_a unto_o i_o i_o be_o not_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v either_o absoluly_a and_o without_o doubt_n than_o protestant_n be_v to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o implicit_a and_o conditional_a faith_n shall_v not_o save_v jew_n and_o turk_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n if_o the_o mystery_n not_o believe_v by_o either_o be_v equal_o propose_v therefore_o protestant_n be_v no_o more_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o turk_n or_o jew_n i_o be_o certain_a we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o to_o establish_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o catholic_n faith_n or_o what_o article_n be_v fundamental_a chap._n viii_o whether_o any_o reform_a or_o protestant_a church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o whether_o their_o pretend_a clearness_n of_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o propose_v their_o doctrine_n as_o divine_a revelation_n 1_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n num_fw-la etc._n this_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o insinuate_v in_o scripture_n act._n 1._o v._n 8._o luc._n 24.48_o joan._n 18.37_o act._n 5.32_o act._n 2.32_o act._n 4.33_o rom._n 10._o math._n 28._o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o multitude_n or_o congregation_n of_o person_n who_o testimony_n do_v so_o sufficient_o propose_v their_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v evident_o imprudence_n and_o infallible_a damnation_n in_o any_o person_n whosoever_o not_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o say_a testimony_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v without_o the_o least_o doubt_n what_o it_o propose_v as_o divine_a revelation_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n must_v not_o be_v credible_a only_o to_o silly_a soul_n that_o believe_v any_o thing_n they_o hear_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n or_o because_o they_o be_v not_o right_o inform_v it_o must_v be_v credible_a to_o the_o most_o prudent_a and_o inform_v person_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o say_a testimony_n be_v confirm_v with_o so_o clear_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o plant_v and_o propagate_a the_o faith_n profess_v by_o the_o true_a church_n that_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v no_o inform_v and_o prudent_a person_n may_v judge_v any_o other_o church_n to_o have_v as_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a appearance_n of_o the_o true_a one_o when_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o catholic_n 2_o how_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o reformation_n do_v begin_v have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n which_o suppose_v let_v we_o now_o examine_v whether_o any_o person_n can_v prudent_o believe_v that_o either_o the_o protestant_n church_n of_o england_n or_o that_o of_o stratzburg_n or_o zurick_n or_o geneva_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v reduce_v to_o two_o one_o be_v clear_a scripture_n pretend_v against_o the_o roman_a error_n as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o other_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o interpret_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n this_o be_v all_o the_o evidence_n which_o protestant_n have_v to_o prove_v that_o each_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n miracle_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o and_o as_o for_o the_o two_o other_o sign_n which_o most_o of_o their_o author_n brag_v of_o that_o be_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o two_o can_v not_o be_v know_v nor_o perceive_v until_o that_o whereupon_o they_o depend_v be_v first_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v know_v but_o when_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v know_v we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o sign_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o or_o the_o true_a church_n that_o profess_v it_o than_o a_o pilot_n have_v of_o mark_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o into_o the_o haven_n after_o he_o be_v within_o safe_a and_o at_o anchor_n therefore_o these_o two_o sign_n of_o protestant_a be_v not_o true_a sign_n because_o they_o be_v as_o unknown_a and_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v find_v out_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o â—s_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a sign_n 3_o as_o for_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o protestancy_n and_o reformation_n which_o be_v the_o pretend_a clearness_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o can_v as_o little_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o zurick_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n first_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o scripture_n be_v against_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n worship_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n we_o deny_v it_o and_o bring_v at_o least_o as_o clear_v text_n of_o scripture_n for_o ourselves_o as_o protestant_n do_v against_o we_o they_o say_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a against_o our_o doctrine_n that_o none_o can_v deny_v they_o yet_o we_o reply_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o impious_a nor_o obstinate_a as_o to_o maintain_v doctrine_n point_n blank_a against_o god_n word_n and_o sense_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_a church_n against_o we_o or_o we_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n and_o defence_n concern_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o credible_a to_o sober_a and_o prudent_a man_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n against_o transubstantiation_n worship_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o more_o credible_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o also_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v clear_a against_o transubstantion_n worship_n of_o image_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a 4_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v think_v a_o vain_a undertake_n suppose_v that_o our_o controversy_n with_o protestant_n concern_v the_o clearness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n in_o controvert_v point_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o all_o combination_n and_o confront_v of_o text_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n oâ—_n dependence_n one_o of_o the_o other_o i_o suppose_v also_o that_o somâ—_n catholic_n doctor_n have_v read_v and_o consider_v scripture_n and_o all_o controvert_v text_n as_o diligent_o as_o protestant_n aâ—_n may_v appear_v by_o their_o print_a book_n wherein_o they_o answer_v all_o objection_n make_v by_o luther_n calvin_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d think_v it_o also_o no_o discredit_n for_o protestant_n to_o admit_v thaâ—_n at_o least_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a man_n and_o
well_o verse_v in_o scripture_n have_v so_o much_o honesty_n as_o not_o to_o conceal_v from_o the_o world_n that_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o themselves_o clear_a and_o evident_a after_o the_o combination_n and_o examination_n of_o all_o controvert_v text_n but_o to_o be_v brief_a and_o decline_v all_o comparison_n which_o be_v odious_a let_v we_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a which_o protestant_n aught_o to_o take_v as_o a_o courtesy_n that_o learned_a protestant_n and_o learned_a catholic_n be_v equal_o honest_a and_o equal_o learn_v both_o honest_a and_o both_o learned_a if_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o make_v appear_v by_o the_o ensue_a demonstration_n 5_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n equal_o learn_v and_o equal_o honest_a to_o have_v any_o controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o sense_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a but_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v equal_o learned_a and_o equal_o honest_a have_v controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o concern_v transubstantiation_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o other_o controvert_v point_n therefore_o its_o impossible_a that_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o relate_v to_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o manifest_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o protestant_a church_n maintain_v the_o clearness_n against_o they_o be_v not_o only_o incredible_a but_o manifest_o false_a because_o the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n though_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n be_v make_v evident_o true_a by_o the_o controversy_n itself_o a_o visible_a and_o undeniable_a effect_n that_o can_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n among_o learned_a and_o honest_a man_n but_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n wherein_o their_o judgement_n differ_v if_o they_o squabble_v about_o what_o be_v clear_a both_o party_n or_o at_o least_o one_o be_v ignorant_a or_o not_o honest_a we_o catholic_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o all_o our_o doctor_n want_v knowledge_n and_o sincerity_n its_o clear_a to_o all_o christenâ—ome_n that_o in_o our_o church_n we_o have_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n â—oth_v learn_v and_o honest_a man_n and_o if_o protestant_n think_v â—he_v same_o of_o themselves_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o our_o controversy_n do_v manifest_o demonstrate_v the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n 6_o see_v scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o in_o no_o place_n clear_a against_o transubstantiation_n worship_n of_o image_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n what_o ground_n or_o warrant_v have_v the_o first_o protestant_n for_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n will_v not_o all_o the_o world_n have_v reason_n to_o laugh_v at_o we_o catholic_n if_o we_o shall_v part_v with_o that_o ancient_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n &c._n &c._n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n that_o go_v before_o we_o assure_v it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o luther_n calvin_n knox_n or_o the_o â—2_n person_n that_o make_v the_o ritual_a and_o pretend_v to_o reform_v in_o edward_n the_o vi_o time_n the_o sacrament_n both_o in_o matter_n form_n and_o number_n what_o sign_n or_o miracle_n do_v they_o show_v for_o their_o extraordinary_a mission_n and_o apostleship_n of_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o any_o man_n who_o receive_v his_o land_n by_o inheritance_n from_o his_o ancestor_n ought_v not_o to_o part_v with_o it_o if_o not_o force_v by_o better_a evidence_n than_o his_o own_o how_o can_v we_o part_v with_o our_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o supernatural_a inheritance_n and_o happiness_n until_o protestant_n show_v a_o better_a title_n than_o the_o inheritance_n or_o continual_a succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o must_v produce_v better_a evidence_n than_o their_o pretend_a clearness_n of_o scripture_n if_o they_o laugh_v at_o quaker_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v at_o their_o finger_n end_n against_o protestant_a doctrine_n how_o do_v they_o imagine_v do_v catholic_n look_v upon_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformer_n one_o advantage_n these_o new_a quaker_n have_v against_o all_o protestant_n which_o protestant_n have_v not_o against_o catholic_n and_o it_o be_v that_o a_o new_a quaker_n may_v say_v with_o truth_n to_o a_o old_a or_o new_a protestant_n he_o have_v as_o prudent_a ground_n and_o as_o good_a evidence_n for_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o protestant_n have_v for_o he_o their_o fancy_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o both_o their_o faith_n be_v much_o alike_o and_o their_o mission_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o any_o precedent_a church_n this_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o object_v against_o catholic_n because_o we_o have_v always_o the_o word_n and_o warrant_v of_o a_o precedent_n visible_a church_n for_o our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o religion_n chap._n ix_o whether_o any_o puritanical_a congregation_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o pretend_a spirit_n 1_o there_o not_o a_o tradesman_n or_o simple_a woman_n among_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o protestant_n who_o do_v not_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o infallible_a in_o interpret_n scripture_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n together_o this_o infallibility_n they_o attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o all_o pretend_v to_o have_v but_o this_o fond_a imagination_n be_v as_o easy_o refute_v as_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a chap._n because_o every_o pure_a protestant_n or_o puritan_n pretend_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o spirit_n contradict_v itself_o according_o the_o diversity_n of_o tenet_n which_o the_o pure_o inspire_a hold_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o inspire_v contradiction_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o its_o impossible_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a though_o you_o may_v clear_o convince_v they_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v antichrist_n catholic_n king_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o religious_a order_n rag_n of_o rome_n wherewith_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n adorn_v herself_o the_o puritan_n must_v only_o be_v the_o elect_n the_o saint_n and_o pure_a zealot_n of_o the_o beauteous_a discipline_n of_o zion_n which_o to_o carry_v on_o though_o whole_a nation_n be_v extirpate_v their_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o rid_v they_o from_o any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n but_o assure_v they_o no_o work_n can_v be_v more_o meritorious_a if_o you_o inquire_v of_o they_o how_o they_o know_v whether_o this_o spirit_n of_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n calvin_n their_o patriarch_n and_o master_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v discern_v it_o as_o clear_o as_o they_o do_v white_a from_o black_a sweet_a from_o sour_a and_o light_n from_o darkness_n his_o proof_n be_v the_o experience_n and_o testimony_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n concern_v the_o pureness_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n 2_o this_o calvinisticall_a and_o private_a spirit_n be_v so_o hide_v and_o undiscernible_a can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o prudent_a ground_n at_o least_o for_o any_o man_n that_o have_v it_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n man_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v lead_v into_o it_o by_o some_o credit_n and_o exterior_a sign_n and_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v communicate_v by_o preach_v and_o hear_v rom._n 10._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n must_v help_v all_o catholic_n interiorly_a with_o his_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o puritan_n and_o catholic_n spirit_n be_v that_o the_o puritan_n spirit_n inspire_v a_o belief_n contrary_n to_o reason_n the_o catholic_n spirit_n inspire_v a_o belief_n non_fw-fr contrary_a but_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n though_o christian_a faith_n be_v above_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o any_o person_n believe_v a_o puritanical_a spirit_n without_o any_o more_o proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o than_o a_o puritan_n word_n against_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o tradition_n testimony_n of_o father_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o magdeburg_n century_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n therefore_o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o a_o credible_a and_o convince_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n
age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o every_o century_n or_o age_n there_o be_v honest_a man_n and_o lawful_a witness_n who_o testify_v that_o henry_n the_o iv_o ancestor_n descend_v from_o saint_n lewis_n though_o one_o only_a age_n can_v remember_v or_o see_v saint_n lewis_n yet_o the_o next_o ensue_v do_v see_v the_o first_o and_o hear_v their_o testimony_n the_o three_o do_v see_v the_o second_o etc._n etc._n in_o every_o age_n do_v live_v man_n who_o testimony_n may_v be_v rely_v upon_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v therefore_o by_o all_o that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o continual_a and_o never_o interrupt_v tradition_n be_v sufficient_a for_o lawful_a witness_n 6_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v a_o continual_a and_o never_o interrupt_v tradition_n of_o its_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o who_o contradict_v any_o article_n of_o this_o faith_n we_o now_o profess_v in_o former_a age_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o we_o in_o every_o age_n receive_v our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o former_a not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o as_o divine_a revelation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v as_o divine_a revelation_n why_o shall_v we_o condemn_v man_n as_o heretic_n because_o they_o deny_v it_o neither_o do_v protestant_n deny_v that_o we_o believe_v our_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n they_o only_o say_v we_o be_v mistake_v and_o that_o both_o our_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v fallible_a but_o then_o we_o urge_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v both_o be_v infallible_a in_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n and_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o deliver_v and_o testify_v all_o the_o rest_n see_v the_o same_o testimony_n deliver_v many_o thing_n together_o must_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n in_o all_o and_o equal_o believe_v by_o they_o who_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o a_o lawful_a proof_n all_o our_o pretend_a reformer_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o to_o believe_v scripture_n as_o divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n or_o not_o to_o believe_v scripture_n 7_o i_o say_v it_o concern_v also_o our_o adversary_n to_o grant_v that_o their_o reform_a church_n have_v no_o lawful_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o there_o can_v not_o be_v that_o sufficient_a knowledge_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o lawful_a witness_n of_o faith_n without_o tradition_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o this_o age_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o once_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v lawful_a witness_n of_o thing_n pass_v long_o since_o without_o a_o constant_a and_o never_o interrupt_v tradition_n every_o man_n who_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n move_v he_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v true_a heir_n of_o any_o hereditary_a crown_n or_o estate_n and_o without_o further_a proof_n than_o his_o own_o word_n and_o spirit_n or_o some_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n will_v exclude_v king_n and_o other_o who_o right_n be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n but_o if_o tradition_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v and_o make_v credible_a the_o testimony_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o estate_n and_o right_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o can_v not_o be_v superfluous_a to_o make_v credible_a the_o testimony_n of_o man_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n 8_o it_o remain_v now_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v be_v confirm_v with_o supernatural_a sign_n or_o miracle_n but_o see_v there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n lawful_a witness_n who_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o now_o profess_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n miracle_n also_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o witness_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v yet_o in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n there_o be_v now_o lawful_a witness_n and_o have_v be_v in_o every_o age_n since_o christ_n preach_v that_o there_o have_v be_v miracle_n do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n this_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o who_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o present_a and_o past_a time_n neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n deny_v that_o we_o have_v lawful_a witness_n for_o miracle_n now_o wrought_v in_o our_o church_n even_o in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o report_v by_o so_o credible_a testimony_n chap._n see_v the_o 13._o chap._n that_o it_o be_v imprudence_n in_o any_o person_n whosoever_o to_o deny_v they_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o propose_v sufficient_o our_o doctrine_n as_o divine_a revelation_n but_o protestant_n do_v not_o believe_v our_o miracle_n because_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v against_o scripture_n that_o be_v against_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o some_o miracle_n have_v be_v false_a and_o forge_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o common_a people_n think_v to_o be_v miracle_n be_v real_o true_a miracle_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o true_a miracle_n there_o be_v in_o our_o church_n and_o very_o frequent_a confirm_v that_o very_a doctrine_n which_o protestant_n reject_v the_o forgery_n or_o knavery_n of_o some_o particular_a wicked_a man_n in_o feign_a miracle_n can_v not_o prejudice_v all_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v see_v and_o experiment_v by_o person_n of_o know_a integrity_n and_o learning_n able_a to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o saint_n thomas_n his_o pretend_a gospel_n or_o nicodemus_n his_o writing_n be_v condemn_v as_o forge_v or_o apocryphal_a that_o no_o reform_a church_n of_o protestant_n can_v have_v lawful_a witness_n to_o propose_v sufficient_o their_o doctrine_n as_o divine_a revelation_n be_v evident_a because_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n they_o be_v without_o any_o visible_a church_n or_o tradition_n therefore_o their_o witness_n also_o be_v invisible_a and_o by_o consequence_n not_o lawful_a or_o credible_a fox_n and_o other_o make_v a_o certain_a catalogue_n of_o man_n who_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o former_a age_n but_o they_o be_v know_v heretic_n and_o do_v neither_o agree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o with_o protestant_n in_o their_o tenet_n or_o religion_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o father_n person_n in_o his_o examination_n of_o fox_n his_o calendar_n and_o by_o many_o other_o 9_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o see_v protestant_n grant_v there_o be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o church_n must_v have_v lawful_a witness_n testify_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o congregation_n of_o man_n can_v produce_v any_o such_o lawful_a witness_n but_o the_o roman_a catholic_n among_o who_o i_o include_v also_o they_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o agree_v with_o we_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n catholic_n but_o the_o roman_a chap._n xi_o whether_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o divine_a revelation_n and_o whether_o protestant_n have_v any_o lawful_a exception_n against_o they_o 1_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n print_v in_o defence_n of_o these_o catholic_n tenet_n that_o i_o judge_v it_o superfluous_a to_o treat_v of_o they_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la i_o will_v only_o answer_v some_o exception_n that_o protestant_n have_v make_v against_o they_o to_o myself_o in_o diverse_a occasion_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v propose_v these_o article_n sufficient_o as_o divine_a revelation_n be_v clear_a because_o it_o propose_v they_o by_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_z sign_n whereby_o it_o propose_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n this_o last_o proposal_n protestant_n themselves_o grant_v to_o be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o no_o man_n may_v in_o prudence_n deny_v it_o therefore_o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o transubstantiation_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n 2_o but_o let_v we_o
time_n invent_v when_o the_o council_n define_v it_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o define_v any_o controvert_v doctrine_n it_o only_o declare_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o propose_v general_o to_o all_o church_n and_o catholic_n it_o ground_v the_o definition_n upon_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n the_o same_o which_o protestant_n object_v against_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n do_v the_o arrian_n against_o consubstantiality_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v it_o be_v a_o novelty_n and_o not_o in_o scripture_n 11_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o worship_v image_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o divine_a revelation_n by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v unanimous_o profess_v to_o stick_v to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n which_o be_v in_o force_n either_o by_o custom_n or_o write_v whereof_o one_o be_v the_o make_n of_o image_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o profitable_o invent_v for_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n true_a incarnation_n this_o suppose_a follow_v the_o beat_a road_n and_o the_o step_n of_o our_o divine_a and_o holy_a father_n and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inhabitate_a we_o define_v that_o holy_a image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v &c._n &c._n of_o christ_n of_o our_o lady_n angel_n saint_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n do_v conclude_v as_o also_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n 12_o notwithstanding_o this_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n protestant_n confound_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n with_o idolatry_n not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n idol_n signify_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o false_a god_n image_n be_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v or_o may_v exist_v translate_n in_o the_o english_a bible_n image_n for_o idol_n and_o make_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n believe_v that_o we_o catholic_n dare_v not_o set_v down_o in_o our_o cathechisme_n the_o first_o commandment_n at_o full_a as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n because_o it_o forbid_v worship_n of_o image_n whereas_o out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n forbid_v only_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n or_o make_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o canisius_n the_o jesuit_n his_o cathechisme_n be_v set_v down_o the_o first_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n in_o all_o other_o cathechisme_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v set_v down_o for_o in_o adore_v but_o one_o god_n be_v employ_v we_o must_v not_o worship_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o go_n it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o object_v against_o our_o cathechisme_n that_o in_o the_o last_o commandment_n we_o put_v in_o brief_a only_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v another_o man_n good_n omit_v ox_n and_o ass_n etc._n etc._n which_o these_o wise_a objector_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o cathechisme_n be_v briese_n instruction_n for_o child_n memory_n require_v the_o short_a expression_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o every_o commandment_n 13_o but_o when_o catholic_n urge_v protestant_n with_o the_o same_o commandment_n because_o they_o have_v their_o own_o statue_n and_o picture_n make_v which_o be_v as_o much_o prohibit_v by_o the_o commandment_n as_o the_o statue_n or_o image_n of_o saint_n they_o can_v find_v a_o explanation_n for_o the_o text_n and_o distinguish_v between_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n we_o honour_v say_v they_o king_n and_o prince_n image_n with_o a_o civil_a worship_n only_o and_o not_o religious_o as_o you_o do_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n which_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o can_v not_o religious_a worship_n have_v a_o latitude_n and_o be_v more_o and_o less_o supreme_a and_o inferror_n as_o civil_a worship_n have_v its_o civility_n not_o only_o to_o worship_v king_n but_o also_o noble_a man_n and_o other_o ho_o be_v their_o servant_n but_o the_o supreme_a civilâ—_n worship_n be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o king_n himself_o a_o inferior_a deâ—_n gree_n be_v due_a to_o his_o servant_n to_o every_o one_o according_a his_o call_n what_o inconveniency_n be_v it_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o proportion_n of_o religious_a worship_n the_o supreme_a religious_a worship_n which_o be_v call_v latria_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o why_o may_v not_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n religious_a worship_n be_v only_o a_o exterior_a acknowledgement_n of_o some_o religious_a oâ—_n supernatur_fw-la all_o excellency_n in_o the_o person_n worship_v saint_a poter_fw-it be_v know_v because_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o not_o because_o hâ—_n be_v a_o fisher_n sure_a protestant_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o thâ—_n saint_n who_o enjoy_v god_n have_v a_o supernatural_a excellencâ—_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o divine_a majesty_n therefore_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o image_n may_v be_v hoâ—_n nour_v with_o a_o religious_a worship_n of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n 14_o as_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o commoâ—_n people_n we_o catholic_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v any_o have_v so_o long_a experience_n of_o the_o contrary_n we_o resort_v more_o to_o the_o church_n or_o chapel_n where_o one_o image_n be_v the_o another_o according_a the_o grace_n which_o we_o receive_v our_o selâ—s_n or_o the_o miracle_n which_o we_o credible_o hear_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d other_o to_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o such_o miraâ—es_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o belief_n and_o society_n among_o man_n â—s_n evident_a some_o miracle_n do_v at_o these_o image_n be_v true_a â—ough_o some_o may_v be_v false_a for_o its_o impossible_a that_o all_o the_o catholic_n and_o many_o heretic_n shall_v conspire_v together_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o damn_v themselves_o for_o a_o â—ing_n which_o if_o false_a import_v most_o of_o they_o nothing_o if_o â—ere_z be_v miracle_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n can_v not_o be_v unâ—wfull_a because_o god_n induce_v not_o man_n by_o miracle_n to_o â—nne_n rather_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n of_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v â—ry_o lawful_a and_o as_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d more_o in_o worship_v image_n than_o there_o be_v that_o the_o ammon_a people_n of_o england_n shall_v cry_v up_o a_o image_n or_o atue_n of_o the_o king_n for_o their_o king_n and_o rebel_v with_o it_o against_o himself_o chap._n xii_o whether_o protestancy_n be_v heresy_n by_o protestancy_n i_o mean_v all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o any_o tenet_n which_o roman_n catholic_n hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v â—n_v not_o be_v proper_o call_v protestancy_n because_o they_o be_v infferent_a to_o both_o and_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o roman_a cathoâ—ks_n long_o before_o any_o protestant_n be_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o protestancy_n be_v neâ—tive_a that_o be_v not_o ot_fw-mi believe_v transubstantiation_n purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o worship_v they_o in_o â—ir_a image_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n be_v not_o to_o beve_v protestant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v that_o to_o be_v a_o caâ—lick_a be_v to_o overbelieve_v and_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n be_v to_o beeve_v only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a but_o then_o we_o ask_v who_o all_o be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o superfluous_a not_o â—man_n catholic_n say_v they_o because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n and_o â—cerned_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v exclude_v all_o proteâ—nts_n from_o judge_v and_o not_o only_a protestant_n but_o all_o christian_n because_o every_o church_n of_o christendom_n pretend_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a all_o therefore_o and_o euâ—ry_o one_o may_v be_v except_v against_o as_o a_o part_n and_o concerneâ—_n so_o that_o if_o roman_a catholic_n be_v exclude_v from_o determâ—_n ning_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v we_o must_v be_v judge_n by_o the_o turk_n pagan_n or_o jew_n in_o the_o controversy_n 〈◊〉_d christian_n religion_n and_o of_o scripture_n i_o think_v we_o caâ—_n tholick_n be_v better_o condition_v more_o prudent_a and_o moâ—â—_n provident_a in_o our_o belief_n than_o protestant_n because_o though_o we_o shall_v believe_v too_o much_o we_o can_v not_o be_v damn_v foâ—_n want_v of_o necessary_a belief_n we_o may_v lend_v some_o to_o oâ—_n neighbour_n and_o reserve_v to_o
ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o be_v neceâ—_n sary_a but_o protestant_n stand_v upon_o such_o nice_a term_n witâ—_n god_n and_o the_o church_n that_o if_o they_o come_v not_o short_a of_o whâ—_n be_v necessary_a as_o twenty_o to_o one_o they_o will_v their_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v nothing_o the_o better_a for_o their_o belief_n 2_o i_o may_v urge_v this_o argument_n in_o a_o serious_a way_n and_o uâ—_n home_o if_o this_o be_v its_o proper_a place_n but_o to_o return_v to_o thâ—_n question_n whether_o protestancy_n be_v heresy_n i_o answer_v thâ—_n all_o opinion_n or_o tenet_n whether_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a that_o protestant_n hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o româ—_n catholic_n church_n believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v hâ—_n resy_n which_o i_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o manner_n whatsoeuâ—_n opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o any_o doctrine_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o divine_a revelation_n be_v heresy_n but_o all_o protestant_n prper_n tenet_n or_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o some_o doctriâ—_fw-la sufficient_o propose_v as_o divine_a revelation_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d protestant_n proper_n tenet_n or_o opinion_n be_v heresy_n thâ—_n first_o proposition_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o very_a adversary_n anâ—_n have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o chap._n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d clear_a by_o what_o may_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o from_o the_o so_o and_o i_o apply_v to_o our_o question_n by_o this_o syâ—_n logisme_n all_o the_o proper_a tener_n of_o protestancy_n be_v coâ—_n trary_a to_o some_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n do_v testify_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n bâ—_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v a_o sufâ—_n cient_a proposal_n of_o any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n therefore_o all_o tenet_n or_o opinion_n proper_a to_o protestancy_n be_v contrary_a to_o some_o doctrine_n sufficient_o propose_v divine_a revelation_n 3_o if_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o this_o last_o syllogism_n argument_n be_v demonstrate_v protestancy_n be_v demonstrate_v â—o_o be_v heresy_n therefore_o i_o prove_v it_o in_o my_o judgement_n â—ery_o clear_o that_o testimony_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o sod_n reveal_v any_o doctrine_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o testimony_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o have_v continue_v without_o interruption_n be_v exhibit_v in_o every_o â—ge_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a by_o hoâ—est_n and_o know_v man_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v all_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a â—toposall_n of_o any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n or_o to_o â—ave_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v confirm_v by_o â—â—iracles_n even_o in_o those_o very_a point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o protestant_n differ_v from_o we_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o no_o prudent_a â—an_v if_o not_o obstinate_a can_v deny_v and_o be_v particular_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 13._o chap._n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n â—as_v i_o say_v before_o shall_v conspire_v to_o abuse_v protestant_n and_o â—amne_v themselves_o by_o feign_v miracle_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o age_n but_o in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o forge_n of_o some_o be_v no_o prudent_a prose_n that_o â—ll_o be_v forge_v if_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a caâ—olick_a church_n in_o confirmation_n of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n worship_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o faith_n to_o be_v give_v my_o man_n whosoever_o 4_o now_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o have_v â—een_n a_o continual_a succession_n of_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n â—f_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o this_o present_a who_o do_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o every_o respective_a former_a age_n deliver_v to_o â—he_n next_o ensue_v and_o we_o believe_v as_o faith_n be_v reveal_v by_o â—od_a to_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o condemn_a as_o heretic_n all_o those_o who_o in_o any_o age_n hold_v protestant_n tenet_n and_o be_v also_o prove_v in_o the_o 10._o chap._n â—s_v superfluous_a and_o troublesome_a to_o repeat_v it_o here_o again_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v more_o at_o large_a and_o of_o â—very_n point_n in_o particular_a let_v he_o read_v the_o protestant_a apoâ—gy_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o he_o will_v find_v what_o i_o â—ay_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o our_o very_a learned_a adversary_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o recurre_v to_o that_o old_a and_o desperate_a shift_n of_o heretic_n who_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o â—en_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o man_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v credible_a in_o that_o but_o in_o nothing_o else_o of_o this_o we_o have_v saiâ—_n enough_o before_o in_o the_o 5._o chap._n 5_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o argue_v against_o protestant_n aâ—_n saint_a augustin_n do_v against_o jew_n and_o pagan_n with_o that_o inâ—_n genius_n dilemma_n whereof_o i_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o 3._o chap_n either_o the_o first_o learn_v and_o honest_a man_n who_o adore_a thâ—_n bless_a sacrament_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o bread_n in_o it_o worship_v image_n etc._n etc._n do_v see_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v these_o pretend_a novelty_n which_o creep_v in_o as_o protestant_a say_n tâ—_n the_o church_n or_o they_o do_v see_v no_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v they_o if_o they_o do_v see_v miracle_n i_o have_v my_o intent_n if_o they_o do_v seâ—_n none_n i_o have_v also_o my_o intent_n because_o the_o great_a of_o all_o mâ—_n racle_n be_v that_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n shall_v without_o anâ—_n miracle_n see_v adore_v for_o god_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v piece_n of_o bread_n and_o worship_v a_o statue_n or_o picture_n which_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_a contrary_n as_o protestant_n say_v to_o clear_a scripture_n but_o also_o to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n by_o the_o same_o diego_n emâ—_n man_fw-mi i_o prove_v that_o every_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o divinâ—_n revelation_n either_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o the_o firâ—_n christian_n who_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v protestancy_n be_v heresy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o not_o only_o the_o first_o who_o believe_v or_o teach_v these_o superfluity_n buâ—_n all_o the_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n before_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n shall_v impose_v upon_o themselves_o unnecessary_a article_n as_o necessary_a and_o thereby_o betray_v posterity_n and_o damn_v themselves_o for_o believe_v thing_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v testiâ—_n fie_v to_o they_o by_o any_o credible_a testimony_n of_o the_o christianâ—_n who_o go_v before_o they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n all_o thaâ—_n protestant_n can_v say_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n have_v be_v conâ—_n fute_v in_o the_o 3.4.7.8_o and_o 9_o chap_n for_o all_o must_v be_v reduceâ—_n to_o three_o head_n 1._o that_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v cleaâ—_n against_o roman_a catholic_n 2._o that_o the_o private_a spirit_n iâ—_n for_o protestant_n 3._o that_o protestant_n be_v neither_o obstinate_a nor_o heretic_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n reâ—_n veal_v transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o threâ—_n evasion_n and_o more_o have_v be_v confute_v in_o the_o foreman_n tion_v chapter_n to_o which_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n 6_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o exception_n protestant_n can_v add_v tâ—_n their_o former_a against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a cathâ—_n lick_v church_n unless_o they_o say_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v anâ—_n thing_n prudent_o credible_a as_o divine_a revelation_n because_o we_o catholic_n can_v not_o make_v appear_v by_o reason_n how_o what_o we_o say_v be_v true_a as_o how_o accident_n can_v be_v without_o their_o proper_a subject_n etc._n etc._n but_o upon_o this_o score_n they_o may_v as_o well_o reject_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n as_o transubstantiation_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o propose_v it_o be_v only_o a_o witness_n as_o christ_n himself_o declare_v when_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v you_o shall_v be_v my_o witness_n in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n 1._o act._n 1._o only_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n can_v give_v a_o clear_a reason_n of_o some_o mystery_n and_o
though_o the_o church_n can_v not_o its_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v many_o clown_n who_o unanimous_o say_v they_o have_v see_v a_o eclyps_n or_o extravagant_a inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n deserve_v credit_n though_o they_o be_v no_o philosopher_n or_o mathematician_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o give_v any_o clear_a reason_n of_o a_o eclyp_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v concern_v transubstantiation_n or_o any_o other_o mystery_n though_o they_o can_v not_o give_v clear_a reason_n for_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o recurre_v to_o god_n omnipotency_n 7_o but_o how_o say_a protestant_n can_v we_o be_v call_v heretic_n or_o obstinate_a if_o we_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n and_o believe_v what_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o god_n revelation_n we_o only_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v propose_v sufficient_o as_o god_n revelation_n their_o decree_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n and_o lateran_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o three_o chap._n and_o now_o again_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n who_o do_v propose_v his_o command_n and_o sense_n concern_v any_o matter_n more_o sufficient_o by_o his_o subordinate_a minister_n than_o god_n do_v his_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o there_o have_v not_o be_v only_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o this_o present_a which_o neither_o the_o greek_a church_n 9_o see_v chap._n 9_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o once_o but_o because_o there_o do_v appear_v such_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o must_v be_v obstinacy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n proposal_n and_o testimony_n first_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n by_o roman_a catholic_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v evident_a second_o no_o other_o church_n do_v pretend_v to_o miracle_n but_o we_o alone_o three_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o eminent_a sanctity_n confirm_v by_o prophecy_n and_o other_o supernatural_a sign_n in_o any_o church_n but_o in_o we_o four_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n peace_n or_o end_n of_o controversy_n but_o among_o we_o all_o submit_v our_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o any_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n five_o no_o church_n have_v continual_a tradition_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n but_o we_o roman_a catholic_n 8_o all_o these_o sign_n be_v mark_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o be_v so_o obvious_a to_o our_o sense_n that_o idiot_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o inquire_v and_o spend_v as_o much_o time_n in_o that_o as_o in_o read_v the_o history_n of_o their_o own_o country_n or_o of_o inform_v themselves_o of_o their_o ancestor_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o no_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o their_o minister_n if_o they_o inquire_v not_o they_o will_v be_v damn_v for_o be_v ignorant_a if_o after_o due_a inquiry_n make_v they_o become_v not_o roman_a catholic_n they_o will_v be_v damn_v for_o heresy_n not_o only_o for_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o its_o proposal_n he_o be_v a_o rebel_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o accustom_a exterior_a sign_n of_o the_o prince_n commission_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v see_v in_o his_o officer_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o have_v the_o say_v officer_n obey_v as_o his_o judge_n or_o deputy_n etc._n etc._n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v grate_v with_o proportion_n in_o our_o case_n unless_o protestant_n think_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o respect_v in_o their_o minister_n than_o god_n in_o his_o church_n or_o that_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n require_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v speak_v by_o his_o church_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o prince_n do_v speak_v by_o their_o subordinate_a minister_n true_o though_o this_o great_a evidence_n be_v require_v protestant_n can_v have_v no_o excuse_n because_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v great_a evidence_n that_o it_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a one_o by_o which_o god_n declare_v and_o speak_v his_o mind_n than_o the_o sign_n of_o any_o magistrate_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o true_a regal_a authority_n of_o the_o say_a magistrate_n by_o which_o king_n and_o prince_n declare_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o subject_n see_v more_o in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o chapter_n chap._n xiii_o whether_o any_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v 1_o though_o protestancy_n be_v heresy_n all_o protestant_n be_v not_o heretic_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n say_v saint_n austin_n between_o heretic_n and_o they_o who_o believe_v heretic_n the_o great_a wit_n may_v be_v misinform_v if_o they_o rely_v upon_o other_o man_n information_n 2_o to_o the_o question_n propose_v i_o answer_v that_o such_o protestant_n as_o never_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v whether_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a one_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o never_o commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n because_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o die_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o baptism_n now_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o protestant_n who_o never_o commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n the_o lord_n know_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v not_o great_a reason_n and_o many_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o own_o religion_n because_o among_o they_o or_o near_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v there_o be_v catholic_n who_o as_o christian_n and_o true_a friend_n advertise_v they_o of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o novelty_n of_o their_o sect._n and_o though_o the_o protestant_a minister_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n of_o salvation_n when_o other_o as_o honest_a and_o learned_a as_o the_o minister_n tell_v they_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n at_o least_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o ground_n of_o both_o religion_n according_a their_o capacity_n and_o possibility_n which_o if_o they_o do_v sincere_o that_o be_v setting_z aside_o all_o regard_n of_o honour_n interest_n conveniency_n and_o all_o other_o temporal_a affection_n which_o obstruct_v the_o understanding_n god_n in_o his_o providence_n will_v give_v they_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o 3_o but_o in_o case_n protestant_n contemn_v the_o charitable_a warning_n give_v they_o by_o catholic_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n wherein_o they_o be_v involve_v and_o neglect_v god_n inspiration_n of_o examine_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o that_o condition_n they_o be_v damn_v because_o though_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o protestant_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o religion_n see_v as_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o those_o that_o give_v they_o their_o education_n and_o instruction_n advertise_v they_o serious_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o not_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o danger_n be_v real_a or_o not_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n be_v not_o excusable_a no_o ignorance_n can_v be_v pretend_v after_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o sober_a and_o honest_a man_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o only_o such_o silly_a soul_n as_o believe_v the_o pope_n have_v horn_n and_o the_o jesuit_n cleave_v foot_n can_v be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n from_o damnation_n for_o not_o believe_v as_o catholic_n do_v because_o if_o any_o such_o be_v they_o be_v so_o simple_a that_o they_o believe_v all_o which_o the_o minister_n say_v as_o god_n word_n and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n how_o many_o minister_n there_o be_v who_o deserve_v this_o credit_n and_o esteem_v of_o infallibility_n even_o among_o the_o least_o pry_v and_o simple_a people_n let_v their_o own_o parish_n and_o the_o world_n define_v this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o there_o be_v few_o protestant_n who_o commit_v not_o at_o least_o one_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o damn_v they_o though_o their_o invincible_a ignorance_n as_o school_v man_n speak_v may_v excuse_v their_o want_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n be_v as_o damnable_a as_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n
to_o judge_v that_o god_n will_v do_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o favour_n to_o protestant_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n as_o to_o give_v they_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n in_o the_o last_o hour_n 4_o i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v to_o see_v any_o person_n of_o solid_a judgement_n and_o good_a understanding_n a_o protestant_n the_o more_o i_o consider_v the_o ground_n beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o these_o new_a religion_n the_o more_o i_o be_o confirm_v in_o my_o admiration_n what_o matter_n can_v then_o be_v of_o great_a wonder_n then_o to_o see_v wise_a man_n prefer_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o few_o wanton_a and_o dissolute_a priest_n and_o friar_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n let_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v confront_v with_o cranmer_n and_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o minister_n who_o invent_v the_o english_a church_n and_o with_o the_o parliament_n that_o confirm_v it_o let_v both_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o petty_a assembly_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n or_o in_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n dort_n or_o any_o other_o pretend_v reformation_n shall_v a_o few_o minister_n know_v better_a the_o catholic_n tradition_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n than_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n wherein_o sit_v two_o patriarch_n and_o the_o pope_n 70._o metropolitan_o 400._o bishop_n 800_o conventuall_a prior_n all_o learned_a man_n out_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n shall_v one_o apostate_n paulo_n dolce_fw-it his_fw-la word_n be_v take_v concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o prefer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v accept_v all_o its_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o other_o counsel_n nor_o of_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o father_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o person_n who_o understand_v latin_a in_o bellarmine_n coccius_n and_o other_o author_n 5_o most_o of_o all_o i_o admire_v to_o see_v any_o person_n stick_v to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n or_o to_o that_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v permit_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o catholic_n religion_n and_o church_n to_o be_v bring_v so_o low_a and_o to_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o we_o see_v the_o common_a prayer_n if_o antichrist_n reign_n be_v come_v or_o the_o turk_n have_v possess_v the_o whole_a world_n than_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o church_n flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o become_v almost_o invisible_a but_o when_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o see_v christianity_n flourish_v not_o only_o in_o europe_n but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v permit_v the_o true_a and_o pure_a exercise_n of_o catholic_n religion_n to_o be_v invisible_a 6_o therefore_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o duty_n of_o conscience_n and_o charity_n to_o warn_v all_o protestant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v please_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o author_n and_o first_o apostle_n of_o their_o reformation_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o wicked_a person_n as_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v to_o reform_v his_o church_n suppose_v there_o be_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n must_v therefore_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n must_v king_n loose_v their_o crown_n because_o some_o courtier_n be_v lewd_a if_o luther_n have_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v for_o indulgence_n he_o have_v never_o write_v against_o they_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o henry_n the_o viii_o have_v prevail_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o declare_v null_a his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n catharine_n of_o spain_n he_o have_v never_o make_v himself_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o calvin_n have_v obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o geneva_n puritan_n have_v never_o be_v so_o fierce_a against_o episcopacy_n if_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v not_o be_v declare_v illegitimate_a by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o common_a prayer_n and_o reformation_n have_v end_v with_o edward_n the_o vi_o who_o begin_v it_o do_v not_o the_o world_n see_v that_o these_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v only_a pretext_n for_o prince_n to_o obtain_v their_o politic_a end_n and_o for_o dissolute_a and_o incontinent_a clergy_n to_o gain_v authority_n whereby_o their_o liberty_n and_o vice_n may_v not_o only_o be_v excuse_v but_o applaud_v by_o the_o ignorant_a and_o common_a people_n let_v protestant_n therefore_o examine_v how_o thing_n past_a because_o ignorance_n in_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v warrant_v by_o rely_v upon_o other_o man_n judgement_n see_v they_o may_v so_o easy_o inform_v their_o own_o 7_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o sooth_n themselves_o with_o that_o no_o less_o usual_a then_o groundless_a excuse_n agree_v you_o clergy_n man_n among_o yourselves_o and_o we_o will_v agree_v &_o submit_v our_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o until_o then_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v see_v our_o minister_n be_v learned_a and_o honest_a man_n we_o catholic_n declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o must_v protestant_n do_v that_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n may_v be_v so_o easy_o discern_v from_o all_o false_a sect_n by_o sign_n so_o visible_a and_o obvious_a to_o all_o person_n though_o illiterate_a that_o to_o trust_v to_o minister_n testimony_n in_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n be_v damnable_a negligence_n especial_o see_v we_o charge_v they_o of_o not_o believe_v clergy_n man_n nor_o ordain_v as_o for_o the_o protestant_a minister_n be_v learn_v and_o honest_a man_n its_o certain_a that_o either_o we_o or_o they_o want_v learning_n or_o honesty_n and_o that_o either_o they_o or_o we_o impose_v upon_o the_o people_n manifest_a falsehood_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v discover_v by_o any_o person_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v let_v our_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n be_v examine_v and_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n do_v tend_v to_o liberty_n of_o believe_v and_o do_v what_o every_o man_n think_v convenient_a which_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o heresy_n and_o damnation_n chap._n fourteen_o whether_o protestancy_n be_v manifest_o against_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o how_o may_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n be_v convince_v in_o dispute_n of_o religion_n by_o every_o illiterate_a roman_a catholic_n sect_n i._o 1_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o catholic_n religion_n be_v so_o evident_o credible_a that_o all_o other_o must_v necessary_o be_v evident_o incredible_a it_o be_v not_o in_o religion_n as_o in_o case_n of_o moral_a divinity_n two_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o moral_a matter_n may_v be_v prudent_o follow_v each_o of_o they_o as_o probable_a because_o there_o be_v learned_a man_n that_o patronize_v both_o if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o more_o god_n and_o they_o can_v differ_v in_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n man_n may_v accommodate_v themselves_o to_o which_o they_o please_v but_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o religion_n this_o one_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o any_o probable_a opinion_n it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a and_o prudent_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o divine_a revelation_n a_o undoubted_a and_o prudent_a assent_n do_v suppose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o prudent_a probability_n in_o any_o other_o contrary_a faith_n or_o church_n for_o if_o once_o we_o grant_v that_o two_o religion_n be_v probable_a or_o prudent_o credible_a we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o because_o we_o reserve_v a_o doubt_n of_o both_o and_o be_v indifferent_a for_o any_o true_a faith_n admit_v no_o doubt_n or_o indifferency_n suppose_v this_o no_o prudent_a protestant_n can_v take_v ill_a that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o chap._n unless_o he_o will_v have_v catholic_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v one_o true_a faith_n or_o christian_a religion_n 2_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o protestancy_n be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v true_a the_o true_a christian_a faith_n do_v perfect_a the_o understanding_n and_o not_o deceive_v that_o faculty_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o brute_n beast_n god_n be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o reason_n and_o religion_n one_o must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o its_o true_a faith_n be_v above_o reason_n but_o never_o stand_v in_o opposition_n with_o it_o
there_o must_v be_v good_a correspondence_n between_o both_o rational_a creature_n be_v save_v by_o a_o rational_a way_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o think_v none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o true_a church_n by_o faith_n if_o he_o leave_v not_o his_o wit_n behind_o he_o at_o the_o door_n so_o great_a a_o antipathy_n they_o conceive_v be_v between_o faith_n and_o reason_n that_o to_o embrace_v the_o one_o be_v to_o renounce_v holy_a and_o exclude_v tâ—e_v other_o this_o error_n proceed_v from_o confound_v the_o mystery_n believe_v with_o the_o belief_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a mystery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o human_a understanding_n because_o they_o be_v above_o its_o reach_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o man_n very_o improbable_a may_v be_v a_o infallible_a verity_n but_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o extreme_n on_o the_o other_o side_n its_o fit_a we_o know_v that_o no_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o mystery_n he_o understand_v not_o before_o he_o see_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o though_o that_o reason_n clear_v not_o the_o mystery_n yet_o it_o make_v manifest_v our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o part_n with_o his_o ouâ—ne_a religion_n or_o opinion_n before_o he_o know_v upon_o what_o score_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o and_o so_o proper_o our_o own_o as_o our_o thought_n our_o land_n and_o all_o other_o property_n may_v be_v force_v from_o we_o our_o thought_n can_v not_o they_o remain_v free_a though_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v slave_n see_v therefore_o its_o a_o right_a of_o nature_n not_o to_o part_v with_o our_o own_o good_n be_v in_o possession_n unless_o better_a evidence_n be_v produce_v by_o other_o than_o we_o can_v show_v for_o they_o the_o same_o right_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o our_o thought_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v rather_o perfect_a then_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o equity_n 3_o to_o prove_v that_o protestancy_n be_v manifest_o against_o reason_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_o against_o reason_n to_o believe_v as_o protestant_n do_v there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o any_o protestant_a church_n opposite_a to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_o against_o reason_n in_o this_o sense_n this_o assertion_n may_v be_v prove_v first_o because_o protestancy_n be_v heresy_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o 12._o chap._n and_o heresy_n be_v manifest_o against_o reason_n for_o heresy_n involve_v obstinacy_n and_o a_o obstinate_a man_n be_v manifest_o unreasonable_a because_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o will_n not_o by_o his_o understanding_n none_o can_v proper_o be_v obstinate_a if_o not_o convince_v convince_a none_o can_v be_v but_o by_o clear_a reason_n or_o by_o lawful_a witness_n to_o who_o testimony_n evident_a reason_n command_v all_o man_n give_v credit_n and_o submit_v their_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v not_o clear_a evidence_n against_o it_o all_o commonwealth_n do_v acquiesce_v in_o and_o take_v the_o word_n of_o honest_a man_n in_o both_o public_a and_o private_a affair_n as_o in_o punish_v malefactor_n dispose_v of_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o catholich_n church_n have_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o lawful_a witness_n and_o testimony_n against_o protestancy_n have_v be_v demonstrate_v therefore_o procestancy_n be_v manifest_o against_o natural_a reason_n which_o dictate_v to_o all_o rational_a creature_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o lawful_a wicness_n when_o they_o have_v no_o evidence_n against_o the_o say_a testimony_n protestant_n can_v not_o pretend_v evidence_n of_o reason_n against_o catholic_n tenet_n because_o they_o be_v above_o reason_n evidence_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o incredible_a to_o other_o therefore_o unfit_a for_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o 9_o chap._n there_o remain_v only_o their_o pretend_a evidence_n or_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v alsoo_o confute_v in_o the_o 8._o chap._n other_o lawful_a witness_n against_o we_o they_o have_v none_o unless_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o invisible_a church_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o luther_n have_v lawful_a testimony_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o some_o father_n which_o they_o wrest_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n we_o produce_v other_o against_o they_o of_o the_o same_o father_n in_o which_o they_o explain_v themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_o against_o reason_n to_o believe_v as_o protestant_n do_v because_o they_o have_v no_o prudent_a ground_n for_o protestancy_n their_o faith_n be_v not_o above_o reason_n but_o below_o it_o that_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o any_o rational_a creature_n 4_o another_o manner_n of_o prove_v protestancy_n to_o be_v manifest_o against_o reason_n be_v by_o this_o clear_a principle_n when_o witness_n and_o testimony_n be_v contrary_a they_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v who_o confirm_v what_o they_o say_v with_o visible_a and_o evident_a sign_n reg._n 3_o solomon_n judge_v that_o the_o child_n about_o who_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o two_o woman_n do_v belong_v to_o she_o who_o show_v a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a horror_n against_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o infant_n into_o two_o part_n though_o the_o other_o be_v confident_a enough_o in_o testify_v the_o child_n be_v she_o own_o yet_o because_o her_o testimony_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o any_o exterior_a and_o visible_a sign_n the_o contrary_a testimony_n be_v prefer_v and_o believe_v by_o solomon_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o religion_n as_o wise_a and_o rational_a man_n we_o must_v examine_v which_o of_o all_o christian_a church_n testimony_n be_v confirm_v with_o evident_a and_o visible_a sign_n no_o protestant_a church_n all_o of_o they_o be_v invisible_a for_o so_o many_o age_n can_v pretend_v so_o evident_a and_o visible_a sign_n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n do_v not_o only_o pretend_v to_o visible_a sign_n but_o they_o be_v so_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a church_n that_o no_o protestant_n can_v deny_v they_o without_o forfeit_v his_o judgement_n or_o his_o ingenuity_n the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v have_v so_o evident_a a_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o both_o church_n and_o faith_n that_o whosoever_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o say_a sign_n can_v not_o prudent_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n confirm_v by_o they_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o rational_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o any_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o a_o continual_a succession_n from_o they_o to_o we_o both_o of_o pastor_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n see_v this_o in_o esay_n 59.21_o psal_n 45.16_o ephes_n 4.11.12_o 5_o as_o for_o our_o succession_n of_o pastor_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_a our_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a must_v also_o be_v grant_v because_o they_o can_v never_o tell_v we_o though_o continual_o press_v in_o that_o particular_a point_n when_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n fall_v from_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n which_o confess_o it_o once_o profess_a and_n and_o true_o before_o protestant_n prove_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v change_v in_o any_o age_n they_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n do_v conspire_v together_o to_o damn_v both_o themselves_o and_o posterity_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o conspire_v to_o so_o incredible_a a_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v necessary_o say_v that_o in_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o first_o change_n of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n happen_v all_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o world_n weremad_a or_o sleep_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n because_o if_o they_o be_v awake_a and_o sober_a its_o impossible_a but_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o in_o every_o part_n and_o country_n some_o learned_a and_o honest_a man_n will_v contradict_v so_o damnable_a and_o abominable_a practice_n and_o advertise_v future_a age_n of_o the_o innovation_n of_o christian_a religion_n contrary_a to_o clear_a scripture_n and_o the_o know_a belief_n of_o all_o catholic_n in_o former_a age_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a therefore_o that_o we_o roman_a catholic_n have_v not_o change_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o age_n wherein_o all_o the_o world_n conspire_v to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n or_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o age_n wherein_o all_o the_o world_n be_v so_o benumb_v stupefy_v or_o
by_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o not_o dispute_v to_o be_v a_o good_a controvertist_n be_v not_o to_o give_v reason_n of_o what_o you_o believe_v but_o to_o give_v reason_n why_o you_o believe_v what_o you_o understand_v not_o this_o last_o require_v no_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n nor_o school_n learning_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v as_o well_o perform_v by_o a_o catholic_n clown_n be_v by_o a_o bachelor_n of_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n 10_o now_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_a method_n hereby_o the_o learned_a protestant_n may_v be_v convince_v by_o illiterate_a catholic_n i_o will_v only_o mention_v two_o both_o of_o they_o very_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a among_o the_o most_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n the_o first_o be_v by_o ask_v of_o protestant_n what_o news_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o by_o inquire_v of_o they_o by_o what_o right_n or_o warrant_v do_v they_o condemn_v any_o article_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n i_o do_v serious_o aver_v that_o every_o countryman_n who_o have_v wit_n and_o judgement_n enough_o to_o except_v at_o the_o assize_n against_o a_o illegal_a and_o false_a witness_n have_v leam_a enough_o to_o convince_v in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o most_o learned_a protestant_a minister_n and_o every_o carrier_n or_o husbandman_n who_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n and_o judgement_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v a_o extravagant_a and_o incredible_a history_n or_o ballad_n of_o some_o strange_a feign_a monster_n have_v wit_n and_o judgement_n enough_o to_o convince_v any_o protestant_n whosoever_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v very_o clear_a because_o there_o be_v never_o so_o incredible_a a_o monster_n or_o chimaera_n compose_v of_o so_o many_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n as_o this_o new_a fangle_a religion_n frame_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o company_n of_o dissolute_a priest_n and_o friar_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o send_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n without_o miracle_n to_o reform_v not_o only_o the_o manner_n but_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o country_n clown_n among_o catholic_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o which_o the_o first_o protestant_n pretend_v be_v true_a be_v it_o not_o obvious_a to_o every_o rational_a creature_n that_o god_n never_o make_v use_n of_o so_o wicked_a instrument_n to_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o plant_v the_o true_a religion_n what_o evidence_n do_v reformer_n produce_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o witness_n what_o sign_n to_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n do_v protestant_n agree_v among_o themselves_o all_o this_o will_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v by_o the_o ensue_a conference_n between_o a_o catholic_n clown_n and_o a_o learned_a protestant_a minister_n sect_n ii_o a_o dialog_n between_o a_o learned_a protestant_a minister_n and_o a_o catholic_n clown_n 11_o cath._n what_o news_n good_a master_n doctor_n of_o your_o english_a protestant_n church_n minist_n as_o much_o persecute_v as_o ever_o bapist_o be_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n there_o be_v liberty_n give_v to_o all_o sectary_n anabaptist_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n we_o only_o be_v except_v against_o cath._n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o protestant_n shall_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o puritan_n and_o quaker_n as_o you_o reform_v we_o catholic_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o bring_v as_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o your_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o you_o do_v against_o we_o minist_n we_o reform_v only_o your_o papistical_a abuse_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n cath._n the_o same_o thing_n do_v puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o say_v against_o you_o but_o it_o be_v incredible_a news_n to_o i_o that_o which_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o any_o abuse_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o our_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n minist_n do_v thou_o ever_o read_v the_o scripture_n cath._n no_o true_o minist_n i_o know_v so_o much_o the_o reason_n why_o you_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n be_v that_o you_o may_v not_o discover_v the_o error_n which_o jesuit_n and_o other_o mass_n priest_n teach_v you_o as_o the_o respect_n to_o image_n and_o statue_n pray_v to_o saint_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v clear_o contradict_v by_o scripture_n cath._n though_o i_o be_v permit_v to_o read_v scripture_n i_o can_v not_o because_o i_o never_o learn_v to_o read_v yet_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o read_v scripture_n and_o they_o all_o unanimous_o assure_v i_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o scripture_n contradict_v worship_n of_o image_n pray_v to_o saint_n or_o purgatory_n now_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v reject_v their_o testimony_n and_o take_v you_o 12_o minist_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n thou_o must_v not_o tie_v it_o to_o any_o man_n sleeve_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v give_v thou_o his_o spirit_n cath._n i_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o a_o spirit_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n pretend_v to_o have_v but_o i_o can_v never_o see_v any_o effect_n or_o sign_n of_o it_o minist_n we_o protestant_n pretend_v no_o such_o spirit_n cath._n how_o come_v you_o then_o to_o alter_v the_o old_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o england_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o edward_n the_o vi_o if_o no_o spirit_n do_v inspire_v or_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n after_o the_o reform_a fashion_n why_o do_v you_o not_o stick_v to_o the_o old_a way_n minist_n because_o we_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n there_o be_v so_o many_o clear_a text_n against_o popery_n cath._n that_o be_v incredible_a for_o in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n some_o man_n or_o other_o will_v meet_v with_o those_o clear_a text_n minist_n well_o thou_o be_v a_o honest_a fellow_n we_o will_v not_o dispute_v thou_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understanding_n what_o i_o have_v to_o answer_v to_o that_o objection_n of_o thou_o cath._n nay_o good_a master_n doctor_n trust_v my_o understanding_n for_o once_o i_o pray_v resolve_v my_o doubt_n min._n true_o i_o must_v deal_v clear_o with_o thou_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n past_a all_o roman_a catholic_n do_v hold_v damnable_a doctrine_n manifest_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n yet_o i_o believe_v their_o ignorance_n do_v excuse_v they_o from_o damnation_n 13_o caeh_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o ignorance_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o none_o can_v see_v those_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o and_o other_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o see_v min._n mistake_v i_o not_o countryman_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o produce_v against_o your_o error_n and_o superfluity_n be_v not_o so_o very_o clear_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v misunderstand_v if_o god_n do_v not_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o protestant_n cath._n i_o think_v you_o pretend_v no_o such_o spirit_n or_o private_a inspiration_n i_o hear_v report_v by_o credible_a author_n that_o the_o first_o protestant_n or_o reformer_n in_o every_o country_n be_v dissolute_a piest_n or_o friar_n who_o marry_v and_o live_v not_o so_o exemplar_o as_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n do_v therefore_o i_o can_v not_o persuade_v myself_o that_o god_n will_v enlighten_v they_o more_o than_o we_o at_o least_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o unless_o i_o see_v miracle_n or_o some_o other_o mark_n of_o sanctity_n which_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o i_o perceive_v as_o yet_o in_o any_o of_o your_o religion_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v pardon_v my_o freedom_n min._n i_o warrant_v thou_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o loreto_n sichem_n and_o other_o chapel_n be_v do_v thou_o ever_o see_v any_o miracle_n thyself_o cath._n no_o indeed_o but_o i_o have_v see_v other_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o work_n of_o strange_a miracle_n as_o that_o of_o naples_n when_o the_o jefuit_n mastrilli_n be_v cure_v on_o a_o sudden_a by_o saint_n francis_n xaverius_n and_o send_v by_o he_o to_o lapon_n where_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n many_o other_o i_o have_v hear_v testify_v by_o credible_a author_n that_o i_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v as_o any_o who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v i_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o trouble_v not_o yourself_o in_o this_o matter_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v i_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n i_o hear_v because_o i_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o something_o min._n why_o believe_v not_o you_o our_o miracle_n as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v
you_o cath._n because_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a miracle_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v none_o to_o confirm_v the_o article_n wherein_o you_o protestant_n differ_v from_o we_o no_o nor_o any_o that_o look_n like_o miracle_n when_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o we_o 14_o minist_n see_v thou_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o speak_v of_o miracle_n let_v we_o return_v to_o scripture_n grant_v that_o the_o text_n of_o god_n word_n which_o we_o bring_v against_o popery_n be_v not_o clear_a must_v they_o not_o therefore_o be_v believe_v because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v obscure_a christian_n faith_n must_v be_v obscure_a honest_a fellow_n do_v not_o thy_o parish_n priest_n instruct_v thou_o thus_o cath._n my_o pastor_n and_o confessor_n both_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v obscure_a but_o never_o incredible_a min._n now_o friend_n i_o have_v catch_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o incredible_a that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n why_o therefore_o do_v thou_o believe_v transubstantiation_n as_o a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n cath._n it_o be_v rather_o incredible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o bread_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o if_o there_o be_v why_o shall_v all_o catholic_n deny_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v so_o great_a appearance_n whether_o bread_n be_v there_o or_o no_o priest_n have_v the_o same_o alm_n for_o say_v mass_n no_o gain_n accrue_v to_o they_o by_o transubstantiation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n its_o impossible_a that_o all_o catholic_n shall_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o contradict_v their_o own_o sense_n if_o god_n have_v not_o command_v they_o not_o to_o credit_v their_o eye_n and_o taste_n in_o this_o divine_a mystery_n but_o rather_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v his_o body_n if_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n it_o can_v not_o be_v bread_n because_o our_o body_n be_v no_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o 15_o min._n alas_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n christ_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o he_o himself_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n cath._n 6._o john_n 6._o i_o hear_v our_o pastor_n the_o last_o sunday_n explain_v that_o same_o text_n to_o confirm_v transubstantiation_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n true_o and_o real_o but_o with_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n though_o not_o in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n quoth_v he_o between_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o beef_n this_o only_o be_v christ_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o no_o way_n can_v prejudice_v transubstantiation_n though_o some_o puritan_n think_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o real_a presence_n whether_o bread_n be_v there_o or_o no_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o communion_n according_a protestant_n so_o that_o it_o concern_v they_o as_o much_o as_o catholic_n to_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v unless_o you_o will_v become_v calvinist_n by_o say_v that_o you_o eat_v christ_n body_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v you_o believe_v to_o receive_v he_o when_o you_o do_v not_o which_o be_v a_o lie_v and_o false_a faith_n or_o that_o you_o receive_v his_o grace_n but_o not_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o real_a presence_n all_o this_o do_v our_o pastor_n teach_v in_o the_o cathechisme_n 16_o min._n well_o in_o this_o matter_n none_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v your_o pastor_n or_o his_o cathechisme_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o how_o he_o be_v there_o we_o do_v not_o examine_v neither_o ought_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n impose_v transubstantiation_n upon_o we_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v cath._n i_o have_v hear_v talk_n much_o of_o that_o council_n of_o lateran_n they_o say_v there_o be_v present_a thereat_o the_o pope_n and_o two_o pattiarch_n of_o the_o east_n 70._o metropolitan_o 400._o bishop_n and_o 800_o other_o learned_a man_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o declare_v it_o one_o and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n all_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o yet_o i_o think_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n i_o pray_v sir_n pardon_v i_o if_o i_o offend_v you_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v it_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o reform_a church_n to_o the_o contrary_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o council_n in_o any_o protestant_a church_n it_o be_v true_a i_o hear_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o stratzburg_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o zurick_n look_v as_o reverendly_a as_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v set_v forth_o as_o exact_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o belief_n as_o you_o have_v do_v of_o you_o in_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o i_o can_v never_o learn_v that_o any_o of_o you_o have_v such_o a_o assembly_n as_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o of_o trent_n therefore_o you_o can_v not_o blame_v catholic_n to_o prefer_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o counsel_n before_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o stratzburg_n zurick_n or_o that_o of_o england_n which_o be_v model_v as_o our_o priest_n tell_v we_o by_o six_o bishop_n and_o six_o other_o man_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cast_v christian_a religion_n take_v away_o sacrament_n alter_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o they_o and_o change_v the_o ancient_a ceremony_n without_o doubt_v its_o more_o reasonable_a to_o rely_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o upon_o the_o twelve_o or_o seven_o person_n that_o invent_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o the_o ritual_a of_o the_o english_a church_n 17_o min._n have_v thou_o ever_o hear_v of_o one_o fr._n paulo_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o describe_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v in_o a_o bag_n thither_o from_o rome_n cath._n i_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o that_o man_n they_o say_v he_o be_v no_o saint_n at_o least_o of_o our_o church_n and_o have_v a_o spleen_n against_o the_o pope_n if_o what_o he_o write_v be_v true_a not_o only_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o who_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v mad_a or_o impostor_n but_o all_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o world_n who_o accept_v the_o same_o as_o a_o true_a council_n aught_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o record_v natural_a fool_n it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o fr._n paulo_n be_v a_o lie_a knave_n then_o that_o all_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o world_n be_v natural_a fool_n or_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o cowncell_n be_v impostor_n therefore_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n true_o his_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n journey_n in_o a_o bag_n prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o profane_a fellow_n they_o say_v his_o history_n be_v both_o solid_o and_o elegant_o confute_v by_o palavicini_n the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o how_o sober_a protestant_n can_v believe_v such_o foppery_n and_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 18_o min._n hold_v there_o friend_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o only_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n you_o be_v but_o a_o part_n cath._n i_o be_o sure_a roman_a catholic_n alone_a be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n before_o that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n begin_v their_o pretend_a reformation_n they_o and_o all_o you_o protestant_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o faith_n therefore_o you_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v call_v so_o in_o the_o year_n 1516._o if_o god_n have_v institute_v another_o catholic_n church_n since_o and_o you_o make_v that_o appear_v i_o be_o content_a to_o call_v you_o catholic_n but_o until_o then_o master_z doctor_z you_o must_v excuse_v i_o min._n you_o and_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o some_o petty_a matter_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o transubstantiation_n cath._n do_v you_o call_v that_o a_o petty_a thing_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n define_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v min._n not_o your_o pope_n nor_o his_o counsel_n because_o you_o be_v a_o part_n and_o have_v a_o prejudice_n
against_o our_o doctrine_n cath._n so_o have_v you_o against_o we_o and_o by_o your_o consequence_n you_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o it_o you_o be_v best_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o great_a turk_n if_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o be_v judge_v by_o turk_n or_o jew_n what_o think_v you_o master_n doctor_n min._n but_o why_o shall_v the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n judge_v we_o protestant_n and_o we_o not_o judge_v they_o cath._n your_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n our_o church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o judicature_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v you_o must_v produce_v better_a evidence_n than_o we_o can_v show_v before_o you_o can_v rational_o pretend_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o what_o we_o possess_v these_o 16._o hundred_o year_n 19_o min._n i_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o more_o obstinate_a clown_n than_o thou_o be_v cath._n why_o do_v you_o say_v i_o be_o obstinate_a be_v it_o because_o i_o take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o your_o english_a church_n that_o be_v of_o 12._o or_o 7._o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o catholic_n counsel_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n min._n i_o wonder_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o tradition_n before_o now_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cath._n i_o do_v not_o take_v scripture_n as_o you_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o preacher_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v necessary_o involve_v god_n meaning_n and_o sense_n but_o you_o protestant_n intrude_v your_o own_o fancy_n and_o dream_n and_o make_v they_o a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n reject_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o preserve_v from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n to_o this_o present_a minist_n what_o a_o calumny_n be_v this_o name_v but_o one_o fancy_n or_o new_a interpretation_n of_o we_o intrude_v into_o scripture_n cath._n do_v not_o you_o say_v that_o the_o respect_n we_o give_v to_o image_n be_v idolatry_n or_o at_o least_o forbid_a in_o scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n incline_v man_n to_o idolatry_n the_o catholic_n church_n condemn_v long_o since_o this_o fancy_n of_o you_o as_o heresy_n and_o you_o make_v the_o common_a people_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v idolater_n for_o hold_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o beginning_n as_o learned_a man_n assure_v we_o and_o they_o say_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n do_v testify_v 20_o min._n worship_n of_o image_n be_v dangerous_a and_o therefore_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n cath_z if_o that_o be_v so_o how_o do_v all_o the_o church_n approve_v of_o it_o for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o stick_v to_o it_o still_o notwithstanding_o your_o contradiction_n we_o have_v man_n of_o conscience_n and_o learning_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v damn_v themselves_o and_o other_o for_o worship_n of_o image_n min._n i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o discourse_v with_o thou_o because_o when_o thou_o be_v press_v with_o god_n clear_a word_n thou_o do_v recurre_v to_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o miracle_n therefore_o i_o fear_v god_n have_v deliver_v thou_o over_o to_o satan_n as_o a_o obstinate_a and_o reprobate_a heretic_n cath._n make_v it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o your_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n meaning_n and_o then_o i_o will_v not_o contradict_v your_o doctrine_n but_o i_o see_v no_o prudent_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o your_o new_a interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v dictate_v by_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n you_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o we_o catholic_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o stick_v to_o our_o old_a sense_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n 21_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o show_v how_o illiterate_a catholic_n may_v convince_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n our_o cause_n be_v so_o good_a and_o clear_a that_o common_a sense_n be_v enough_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o confound_v our_o great_a and_o most_o able_a adversary_n no_o catholic_n clown_n can_v be_v convince_v by_o any_o learned_a protestant_n if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o then_o ordinary_o simple_a true_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o incredible_a then_o that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v forsake_v by_o god_n and_o in_o damnable_a error_n for_o so_o many_o age_n as_o protestant_n pretend_v and_o that_o to_o reform_v the_o world_n god_n shall_v pick_v out_o among_o all_o man_n the_o most_o â—icked_a who_o continue_v or_o rather_o increase_v their_o abominable_a and_o scandalous_a conversation_n after_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v their_o new_a gospel_n see_v the_o life_n of_o all_o new_a reformer_n in_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o prudentiall_a balance_n if_o you_o doubt_v of_o this_o assertion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mere_a foppery_n to_o think_v that_o 12._o or_o 7._o man_n who_o model_v the_o new_a church_n of_o england_n in_o edward_n the_o vi_o time_n shall_v judge_v better_o of_o christian_a faith_n matter_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o religious_a ceremony_n than_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o trent_n and_o all_o the_o world_n in_o former_a age_n be_v it_o not_o impossible_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n own_o promise_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o faith_n shall_v be_v as_o invisible_a as_o the_o english_a church_n be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o time_n wherein_o christianity_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v flourish_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v never_o bring_v to_o be_v invisible_a by_o the_o arrian_n though_o by_o they_o much_o persecute_v let_v any_o catholic_n clown_n but_o reflect_v upon_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o may_v confident_o dispute_v and_o convince_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o historical_a belief_n of_o protestant_n that_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v even_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o the_o superuaturality_n of_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o believe_v a_o extravagant_a and_o improbable_a object_n because_o that_o may_v be_v do_v natural_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o however_o so_o false_a and_o improbable_a to_o the_o understanding_n that_o will_v not_o at_o length_n be_v believe_v by_o man_n if_o constant_o report_v to_o they_o by_o other_o of_o who_o they_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n and_o not_o contradict_v by_o any_o who_o testimony_n they_o value_v the_o turk_n believe_v that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n and_o saint_n the_o jew_n believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o puritan_n believe_v that_o every_o one_o of_o themselves_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o every_o one_o of_o these_o story_n be_v false_a improbable_a and_o also_o contradict_v by_o catholic_n yet_o because_o these_o sectary_n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o a_o very_a bad_a one_o of_o we_o catholic_n they_o believe_v the_o first_o reject_v and_o contemn_v the_o second_o turk_n jew_n and_o puritan_n do_v not_o believe_v these_o fond_a article_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n with_o any_o supernatural_a faith_n their_o belief_n be_v mere_o historical_a just_a as_o child_n believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o knight_n in_o the_o sun_n don_n quixote_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr manche_n etc._n etc._n all_o christian_n have_v not_o supernatural_a and_o christian_n faith_n many_o who_o receive_v it_o in_o their_o baptism_n lose_v it_o by_o heresy_n heretic_n be_v call_v christian_n because_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o christian_a belief_n they_o believe_v some_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o with_o a_o mere_a historical_a faith_n they_o assent_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n not_o because_o god_n reveal_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v please_v to_o judge_v it_o very_o probable_a or_o certain_a that_o god_n reveal_v some_o such_o thing_n that_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o opinion_n and_o not_o god_n revelation_n do_v move_v protestant_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v believe_v of_o christian_a religion_n be_v evident_a
because_o they_o choose_v to_o themselves_o among_o all_o article_n which_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n propose_v to_o the_o first_o author_n of_o protestancy_n luther_n cranmer_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n what_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o most_o probable_a all_o the_o rest_n though_o equal_o propose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o say_v roman_a church_n as_o divine_a revelation_n they_o reject_v as_o fabulous_a or_o apocryphal_a because_o it_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o liberty_n fancy_n and_o manner_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v damn_v by_o their_o own_o proper_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n for_o he_o that_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o article_n and_o reject_v other_o when_o all_o be_v equal_o testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o very_a article_n he_o choose_v because_o god_n reveal_v they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o god_n reveal_v they_o and_o not_o the_o other_o which_o he_o reject_v not_o regard_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v all_o equal_o as_o reveal_v a_o jew_n believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v because_o he_o think_v god_n reveal_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o supernatural_a protestant_n therefore_o may_v believe_v what_o they_o please_v because_o they_o think_v god_n reveal_v it_o and_o yet_o their_o faith_n be_v neither_o christian_n nor_o supernatural_a their_o own_o persuasion_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d supernaturalize_v their_o belief_n the_o difference_n between_o historical_a and_o christian_n or_o supernatural_a belief_n be_v not_o that_o christian_a belief_n alone_o have_v for_o its_o object_n supernatural_a mystery_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n with_o as_o historical_a a_o belief_n as_o the_o history_n of_o julius_n cesar_n the_o difference_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o understanding_n do_v meet_v with_o so_o great_a and_o manifest_a difficulty_n in_o credit_v what_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v real_o reveal_v and_o true_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o indifferent_a and_o rational_a man_n god_n do_v concur_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o assent_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v as_o christian_a faith_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o assent_n we_o give_v story_n chronicle_n or_o any_o other_o human_a history_n though_o contain_v never_o so_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a event_n to_o believe_v not_o only_o strange_a and_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n improbable_a thing_n but_o also_o to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o prudent_a belief_n not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o misinformation_n without_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n be_v so_o much_o above_o the_o way_n and_o faculty_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o this_o be_v do_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o protestant_n do_v so_o strain_v their_o understanding_n by_o their_o belief_n even_o of_o supernatural_a mystery_n that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o call_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n to_o be_v brief_a i_o do_v say_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o more_o supernatural_a faith_n in_o believe_v the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n &c_n &c_n then_o in_o believe_v any_o strange_a or_o extraordinary_a accident_n that_o john_n stow_n recount_v in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o consequent_o their_o faith_n be_v mere_o historical_a my_o reason_n be_v this_o protestant_n believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n only_o those_o point_n wherein_o all_o christian_a though_o heretical_a church_n agree_v to_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o say_a church_n whatsoever_o be_v controvert_v among_o christian_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v true_a most_o of_o they_o tell_v you_o they_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n other_o come_v as_o far_o as_o saint_n athanasius_n his_o symbol_n some_o be_v please_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n the_o motive_n of_o this_o their_o belief_n be_v not_o because_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n testify_v that_o god_n reveal_v what_o they_o believe_v but_o because_o no_o christian_a church_n or_o sect_n wherewith_o they_o converse_v â—oth_v contradict_v any_o of_o these_o point_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v contradict_v or_o controvert_v by_o any_o be_v not_o believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o this_o be_v not_o mere_o historical_a and_o human_a belief_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o what_o man_n be_v there_o whether_o turck_n or_o jew_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v after_o this_o manner_n whatsoever_o be_v report_v by_o many_o and_o condict_v by_o none_o who_o authority_n have_v any_o weight_n in_o his_o opinion_n the_o reason_n why_o turck_n stick_v to_o their_o alcoran_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n notwithstanding_o all_o our_o contradiction_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o one_o be_v wicked_a and_o the_o other_o abolish_v be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o prejudice_n against_o we_o christian_n they_o value_v not_o any_o thing_n we_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o protestant_n have_v not_o the_o same_o prejudice_n by_o their_o education_n against_o turck_n that_o turck_n have_v against_o christian_n they_o will_v make_v the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o more_o universal_a then_o at_o the_o present_a they_o do_v the_o alcoran_n perhaps_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o the_o bible_n those_o only_a shall_v be_v article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o both_o agree_v not_o only_o all_o heretic_n but_o turck_n shall_v be_v member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o life_n which_o protestant_n have_v warrant_n by_o their_o new_a religion_n be_v the_o strong_a motive_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o it_o and_o of_o propagate_a the_o same_o though_o this_o be_v true_a in_o some_o person_n it_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o protestant_n some_o of_o they_o give_v the_o devil_n his_o due_n have_v morality_n and_o come_v near_o the_o old_a pagan_a philosopher_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o all_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o of_o the_o english_a church_n or_o common_a prayer_n man_n that_o be_v not_o inveagle_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o a_o liberty_n of_o believe_v only_o that_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o any_o christian_a congregation_n or_o church_n however_o so_o different_a from_o his_o own_o why_o shall_v papist_n say_v every_o protestant_n impose_v unnecessary_a article_n of_o faith_n upon_o we_o why_o shall_v any_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o liberty_n more_o earnest_o seek_v after_o then_o that_o of_o the_o understanding_n all_o man_n be_v natural_o take_v with_o it_o no_o captivity_n be_v more_o troublesome_a than_o that_o of_o proper_a judgement_n its_o impossible_a without_o a_o supernatural_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o bâ—dle_v the_o inclination_n and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o that_o faculty_n which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o curious_a and_o vehement_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a until_o it_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o we_o hear_v to_o believe_v be_v to_o captivate_v and_o confine_v the_o understanding_n to_o a_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n not_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o leave_v it_o at_o its_o own_o choice_n and_o liberty_n this_o last_o be_v natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o inclination_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v no_o proper_a effect_n of_o a_o supernatural_a power_n it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v christian_a faith_n or_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o way_n of_o heaven_n be_v straight_o because_o christian_n and_o not_o historical_a belief_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o first_o step_n to_o salvation_n we_o must_v force_v ourselves_o to_o it_o by_o strain_v our_o understanding_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o give_v it_o liberty_n to_o accept_v and_o reject_v what_o we_o please_v make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n concern_v scripture_n and_o christian_a religion_n let_v the_o negative_a article_n of_o protestancy_n be_v examine_v as_o protestant_n they_o have_v no_o affirmative_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o nature_n and_o not_o grace_n lead_v they_o to_o that_o liberty_n which_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o of_o shake_v off_o not_o only_o the_o yoke_n of_o interior_a acquiescence_n and_o exterior_a obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n &_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n but_o also_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v that_o protestant_n and_o all_o man_n be_v solicit_v by_o a_o natural_a
propension_n to_o make_v ourselves_o scripture_n as_o our_o self_n shall_v interpret_v it_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o the_o rule_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o supernatural_a action_n nor_o no_o meritorious_a act_n to_o believe_v after_o this_o manner_n as_o protestant_n do_v for_o man_n have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v themselves_o and_o they_o believe_v themselves_o not_o god_n when_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v follow_v against_o that_o of_o the_o church_n it_o remain_v now_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o do_v protestant_n believe_v the_o most_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o their_o faith_n be_v mere_o historical_a how_o can_v they_o without_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o favour_n believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n the_o trinity_n the_o mystery_n of_o incarnation_n &_o c._n to_o this_o doubt_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v the_o most_o improbable_a and_o extravagant_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v we_o by_o person_n we_o credit_v and_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o any_o who_o testimony_n we_o value_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n protestant_n value_n no_o man_n but_o christian_n and_o such_o mystery_n as_o they_o believe_v be_v not_o contradict_v by_o any_o christian_n at_o least_o in_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o believe_v therefore_o all_o they_o believe_v because_o they_o have_v be_v tell_v so_o by_o their_o parent_n and_o other_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o instruct_v they_o and_o not_o because_o god_n reveal_v it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a motive_n of_o christian_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o receive_a principle_n that_o he_o who_o deny_v one_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n believe_v none_o at_o all_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v none_o with_o historical_a belief_n as_o protestant_n believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o divine_n be_v that_o he_o who_o deny_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n believe_v none_o at_o all_o with_o christian_a or_o supernatural_a belief_n this_o be_v most_o true_a for_o to_o believe_v like_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o divine_a revelation_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o every_o church_n but_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n one_o which_o only_o give_v lawful_a authority_n and_o send_v preacher_n and_o doctor_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n god_n have_v not_o promise_v his_o help_n and_o supernatural_a inspiâ—ations_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v with_o christian_a faith_n to_o they_o who_o be_v unsent_a uncalled_a unconsecrated_a but_o only_o to_o such_o lawful_a minister_n as_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v by_o they_o who_o derive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n through_o a_o never_o interrupt_v line_n that_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n do_v propose_v sufficient_o as_o divine_a revelation_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o 8._o chapt._n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o out_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n nor_o salvation_n and_o that_o to_o deny_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o least_o matter_n be_v to_o deny_v all_o because_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v deny_v as_o much_o in_o a_o little_a matter_n as_o in_o the_o great_a see_v the_o 7._o chap._n the_o motive_n be_v deny_v or_o reject_v nothing_o can_v be_v believe_v with_o christian_a faith_n because_o of_o the_o motive_n depend_v all_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o deny_v the_o motive_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o contemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o congregation_n of_o man_n which_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n as_o a_o legal_a and_o orderly_a succession_n of_o doctor_n and_o doctrine_n conversion_n of_o nation_n miracle_n and_o mark_n of_o so_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n of_o life_n that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o find_v in_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o far_o exceed_v all_o that_o have_v be_v discover_v in_o any_o that_o want_v supurnaturall_a grace_n as_o be_v the_o entire_a renunciation_n of_o all_o the_o worldly_a pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n a_o inflame_a affection_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n with_o a_o unfatigable_a zeal_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o desire_v of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n whereof_o we_o catholic_n alone_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o undeniable_a example_n no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v as_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o miracle_n remarkable_a either_o in_o number_n or_o quality_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o whosoever_o deny_v one_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n denyth_v also_o the_o motive_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v be_v propose_v only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o he_o who_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o it_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o christian_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n the_o very_a devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n have_v the_o protestant_n or_o historical_a belief_n god_n who_o be_v author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o favour_n both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a grant_v to_o all_o protestant_n that_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n or_o to_o obtain_v the_o end_n whereunto_o we_o be_v all_o create_v finis_fw-la